Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 1.0 gāyatraṃ praugaṃ kuryād ity āhus
tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 21.0 yacchataṃ tad āyur indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
tejo yajamāna ekaśatatama āyuṣīndriye vīrye tejasi pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 21.0 yacchataṃ tad āyur indriyaṃ vīryaṃ tejo yajamāna ekaśatatama āyuṣīndriye vīrye
tejasi pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 8, 1.1 yas
tejo brahmavarcasam icchet prayājāhutibhiḥ prāṅ sa iyāt /
AB, 2, 4, 2.0 tejo vai brahmavarcasam āpriyas tejasaivainaṃ tad brahmavarcasena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 4, 2.0 tejo vai brahmavarcasam āpriyas
tejasaivainaṃ tad brahmavarcasena samardhayati //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt
tejo 'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt tejo dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 3, 36, 5.0 tāsu vā ahinā budhnyena parokṣāt tejo 'dadhād eṣa ha vā ahir budhnyo yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tadgārhapatyena parokṣāt
tejo dadhāti tasmād āhur juhvad evājuhvato vasīyān iti //
AB, 4, 2, 1.0 gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kurvīta tejaskāmo brahmavarcasakāmas
tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gaurivītaṃ tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kurute //
AB, 4, 23, 3.0 so 'kāmayata kathaṃ nu gāyatryā sarvato dvādaśāham paribhūya sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnuyām iti taṃ vai
tejasaiva purastāt paryabhavac chandobhir madhyato 'kṣarair upariṣṭād gāyatryā sarvato dvādaśāham paribhūya sarvām ṛddhim ārdhnot //
AB, 5, 29, 6.0 eṣa ha vā ahorātrayos
tejasi juhoti yo 'stamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātar agninā vai tejasā rātris tejasvaty ādityena tejasāhas tejasvat //
AB, 5, 29, 6.0 eṣa ha vā ahorātrayos tejasi juhoti yo 'stamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātar agninā vai
tejasā rātris tejasvaty ādityena tejasāhas tejasvat //
AB, 5, 29, 6.0 eṣa ha vā ahorātrayos tejasi juhoti yo 'stamite sāyaṃ juhoty udite prātar agninā vai tejasā rātris tejasvaty ādityena
tejasāhas tejasvat //
AB, 5, 29, 7.0 ahorātrayor hāsya
tejasi hutaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti //
AB, 7, 13, 11.0 devāś caitām ṛṣayaś ca
tejaḥ samabharan mahat devā manuṣyān abruvann eṣā vo jananī punaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 1.0 athāgneyo vai devatayā kṣatriyo dīkṣito bhavati gāyatraś chandasā trivṛt stomena brāhmaṇo bandhunā sa hodavasyann eva kṣatriyatām abhyupaiti tasya hodavasyato 'gnir eva
teja ādatte gāyatrī vīryaṃ trivṛt stoma āyur brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis
teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha
tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 4.0 tasya ha nāgnis
teja ādatte na gāyatrī vīryaṃ na trivṛt stoma āyur na brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ ya evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāyodavasyati kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 32, 2.0 atha yad āśvatthāni
tejaso vā eṣa vanaspatir ajāyata yad aśvatthaḥ sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnām teja evāsmiṃs tat sāmrājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 7, 32, 2.0 atha yad āśvatthāni tejaso vā eṣa vanaspatir ajāyata yad aśvatthaḥ sāmrājyaṃ vā etad vanaspatīnām
teja evāsmiṃs tat sāmrājyaṃ ca vanaspatīnāṃ kṣatre dadhāti //
AB, 8, 4, 5.0 brahma vai stomānāṃ trivṛt kṣatram pañcadaśo brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvaṃ brahma purastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad iti viśaḥ saptadaśaḥ śaudro varṇa ekaviṃśo viśaṃ caivāsmai tac chaudraṃ ca varṇam anuvartmānau kurvanty atho
tejo vai stomānāṃ trivṛd vīryam pañcadaśaḥ prajātiḥ saptadaśaḥ pratiṣṭhaikaviṃśas tad enaṃ tejasā vīryeṇa prajātyā pratiṣṭhayāntataḥ samardhayati tasmāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ syāt //
AB, 8, 4, 5.0 brahma vai stomānāṃ trivṛt kṣatram pañcadaśo brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvaṃ brahma purastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad iti viśaḥ saptadaśaḥ śaudro varṇa ekaviṃśo viśaṃ caivāsmai tac chaudraṃ ca varṇam anuvartmānau kurvanty atho tejo vai stomānāṃ trivṛd vīryam pañcadaśaḥ prajātiḥ saptadaśaḥ pratiṣṭhaikaviṃśas tad enaṃ
tejasā vīryeṇa prajātyā pratiṣṭhayāntataḥ samardhayati tasmāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ syāt //
AB, 8, 7, 5.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes
tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya //
AB, 8, 7, 7.0 taddhaika āhuḥ sarvāptir vā eṣā yad etā vyāhṛtayo 'tisarveṇa hāsya parasmai kṛtam bhavatīti tam etenābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes
tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāyeti //
AB, 8, 7, 9.0 īśvaro ha sarvam āyur aitoḥ sarvam āpnod vijayenety u ha smāhoddālaka āruṇir yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir abhiṣiñcantīti tam etenaivābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes
tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
AB, 8, 8, 3.0 atha yad ātapavarṣyā āpo bhavanti
tejaś ca ha vai brahmavarcasaṃ cātapavarṣyā āpas teja evāsmiṃs tad brahmavarcasaṃ ca dadhāti //
AB, 8, 8, 3.0 atha yad ātapavarṣyā āpo bhavanti tejaś ca ha vai brahmavarcasaṃ cātapavarṣyā āpas
teja evāsmiṃs tad brahmavarcasaṃ ca dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti
tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati
teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 1, 1.2 tad etat sarvebhyo 'ṅgebhyas
tejaḥ sambhūtam ātmany evātmānaṃ bibharti /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 3, 24.0 sa ya evam etena
tejasājyena yaśasā prīṇāti so 'syaiṣa dṛṣṭaḥ prāṇān yaśasā prīṇāti //
AVPr, 4, 2, 7.1 mā hiṃsīr deva preṣita ājyena
tejasājyasya mā naḥ kiṃcana rīriṣaḥ /
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ
tejasā tejaś cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram āyuṣāyuḥ punar dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ tejasā
tejaś cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram āyuṣāyuḥ punar dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 10, 10, 3.2 agnes
tejasā tejasvī bhūyāsam indrasyendriyeṇendriyāvān bhūyāsam //
AVP, 10, 10, 4.1 idam aham agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 4.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas
teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi //
AVP, 10, 10, 5.1 idam aham agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 5.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas
teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ni yacchet //
AVP, 10, 10, 6.1 idam aham agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 6.2 amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas
teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ādāya //
AVP, 19, 20, 4.2 atrā puṣyataṃ mithunā sayonī jīvāṃ prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ
sutejasā //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 19, 5.1 agne yat te
tejas tena tam atejasaṃ kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 20, 5.0 vāyo yat te
tejas tena tam atejasaṃ kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 21, 5.1 sūrya yat te
tejas tena tam atejasaṃ kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 22, 5.1 candra yat te
tejas tena tam atejasaṃ kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 23, 5.1 āpo yad vas
tejas tena tam atejasaṃ kṛṇuta yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 63, 2.1 namo 'stu te nirṛte
tigmatejo 'yasmayān vi cṛtā bandhapāśān /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 15.2 udyann ādityo draviṇena
tejasā nīcaiḥ sapatnān nudatāṃ me sahasvān //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 36.2 idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas
tejaḥ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmīdam enam adharāñcaṃ pādayāmi //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 2.1 tāvad vāṃ cakṣus tati vīryāṇi tāvat
tejas tatidhā vājināni /
AVŚ, 12, 5, 7.0 ojaś ca
tejaś ca sahaś ca balaṃ ca vāk cendriyaṃ ca śrīś ca dharmaś ca //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 14.1 rohito yajñaṃ vyadadhād viśvakarmaṇe tasmāt
tejāṃsy upa memāny āguḥ /
AVŚ, 16, 8, 1.1 jitam asmākam udbhinnam asmākam ṛtam asmākaṃ
tejo 'smākaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ svar asmākaṃ yajño 'smākaṃ paśavo 'smākaṃ prajā asmākaṃ vīrā asmākam /
AVŚ, 16, 8, 1.4 tasyedaṃ
varcastejaḥ prāṇamāyur nirveṣṭayāmīdam enam adharāñcaṃ pādayāmi //
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 8, 12.4 vāṅmanaḥ śiraḥpāṇi tvakcarmamāṃsaṃ
pṛthivyaptejo annamayaprāṇamayamanomayavijñānamayānandamayā me śudhyantāṃ jyotir ahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāheti saptabhir anuvākaiḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 14.1 varṣīyasā
tejomayenāpidhāya nānāpuruṣā arghyadravyāṇyādadate anvag anusaṃvrajatāḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 62.1 athainam upatiṣṭhate yat te agne
tejaḥ iti tisṛbhiḥ mayi medhāṃ mayi prajāmiti tisṛbhiḥ ṣoḍhā vihito vai puruṣaḥ /
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 2.1 tatrādita evopalipte śvā veṭako vā yadi gacchet kīṭo vā piṇḍakārī syāt tat punar upalipya prokṣati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes
tejasā prokṣāmi iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam upalipya sthaṇḍilam uddharet //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 ādāyābhimantrayata indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ
śatatejā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 3.0 athainaṃ barhiṣā saṃśyati vāyur asi
tigmatejāḥ śatabhṛṣṭir asi vānaspatyo dviṣato vadha iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 2.0 gārhapatye pratitapati pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayo 'gner vas tejiṣṭhena
tejasā niṣṭapāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 28.0 athainad udīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punarāhāraṃ trir utpunāti śukram asi jyotir asi
tejo 'sīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 5.0 vedena virajasaṃ kṛtvābhighārayati āpyāyatāṃ ghṛtayonir agnir havyānumanyatāṃ kham aṅkṣva tvacam aṅkṣva surūpaṃ tvā vasuvidaṃ paśūnāṃ
tejasāgnaye juṣṭam abhighārayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 12.0 athainam upatiṣṭhate mā bher mā saṃvikthā mā tvā hiṃsiṣam mā te
tejo 'pakramīd iti //
BaudhŚS, 7, 13, 25.0 yat te agne
tejas tenāhaṃ tejasvī bhūyāsaṃ yat te agne varcas tenāhaṃ varcasvī bhūyāsaṃ yat te agne haras tenāhaṃ harasvī bhūyāsam iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 28, 6.0 atriṃ śraddhādevaṃ yajamānaṃ catvāri vīryāṇi nopānaman
teja indriyaṃ brahmavarcasam annādyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 1.0 yāvad evātrādhvaryuś ceṣṭati tāvad eṣa pratiprasthātaudumbare droṇe catuṣṭayīr apaḥ samavanīya caturo grahān gṛhṇāty apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāya
tejase brahmavarcasāya gṛhṇāmīti parṇamayena //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 6.0 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsyābhiṣiñcaty apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ
tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmīti parṇamayena //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 6, 5.2 mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas
tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddham /
BhārGS, 1, 25, 1.2 agnes tvā
tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmi /
BhārGS, 2, 23, 11.4 ā mā gan yaśasā varcasā saṃsṛja payasā
tejasā ca taṃ mā priyaṃ prajānāṃ kurv adhipatiṃ paśūnām iti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 2, 5, 1.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ śārīras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 1.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ śārīras
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 2.3 yaś cāyam āsv apsu
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ raitasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 2.3 yaś cāyam āsv apsu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ raitasas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 3.3 yaś cāyam asminn agnau
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ vāṅmayas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 3.3 yaś cāyam asminn agnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ vāṅmayas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 4.3 yaś cāyam asmin vāyau
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ prāṇas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 4.3 yaś cāyam asmin vāyau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ prāṇas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 5.3 yaś cāyam asminn āditye
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ cākṣuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 5.3 yaś cāyam asminn āditye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ cākṣuṣas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 6.3 yaś cāyam āsu dikṣu
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śrautraḥ prātiśrutkas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 6.3 yaś cāyam āsu dikṣu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śrautraḥ prātiśrutkas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 7.3 yaś cāyam asmin candre
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmedam amṛtam /
BĀU, 2, 5, 7.3 yaś cāyam asmin candre tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānasas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmedam amṛtam /
BĀU, 2, 5, 8.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ vidyuti
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ taijasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 8.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ vidyuti tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ taijasas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 9.3 yaś cāyam asminstanayitnau
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śābdaḥ sauvaras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 9.3 yaś cāyam asminstanayitnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śābdaḥ sauvaras
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 10.3 yaś cāyam asminn ākāśe
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ hṛdy ākāśas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 10.3 yaś cāyam asminn ākāśe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ hṛdy ākāśas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 11.3 yaś cāyam asmin dharme
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ dhārmas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 11.3 yaś cāyam asmin dharme tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ dhārmas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 12.3 yaś cāyam asmin satye
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ sātyas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 12.3 yaś cāyam asmin satye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ sātyas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 13.3 yaś cāyam asmin mānuṣe
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 13.3 yaś cāyam asmin mānuṣe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānuṣas
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 14.3 yaś cāyam asminn ātmani
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam ātmā tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 14.3 yaś cāyam asminn ātmani tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam ātmā
tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 3, 7, 14.1 yas
tejasi tiṣṭhaṃs tejaso 'ntaro yaṃ tejo na veda yasya tejaḥ śarīraṃ yas tejo 'ntaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 14.1 yas tejasi tiṣṭhaṃs
tejaso 'ntaro yaṃ tejo na veda yasya tejaḥ śarīraṃ yas tejo 'ntaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 14.1 yas tejasi tiṣṭhaṃs tejaso 'ntaro yaṃ
tejo na veda yasya tejaḥ śarīraṃ yas tejo 'ntaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 14.1 yas tejasi tiṣṭhaṃs tejaso 'ntaro yaṃ tejo na veda yasya
tejaḥ śarīraṃ yas tejo 'ntaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 14.1 yas tejasi tiṣṭhaṃs tejaso 'ntaro yaṃ tejo na veda yasya tejaḥ śarīraṃ yas
tejo 'ntaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 4, 4, 1.3 sa etās
tejomātrāḥ samabhyādadāno hṛdayam evānvavakrāmati /
BĀU, 4, 4, 5.1 sa vā ayam ātmā brahma vijñānamayo manomayo prāṇamayaś cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaḥ pṛthivīmaya āpomayo vāyumaya ākāśamayas
tejomayo 'tejomayaḥ kāmamayo 'kāmamayaḥ krodhamayo 'krodhamayo dharmamayo 'dharmamayaḥ sarvamayaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 4, 5.1 sa vā ayam ātmā brahma vijñānamayo manomayo prāṇamayaś cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaḥ pṛthivīmaya āpomayo vāyumaya ākāśamayas tejomayo
'tejomayaḥ kāmamayo 'kāmamayaḥ krodhamayo 'krodhamayo dharmamayo 'dharmamayaḥ sarvamayaḥ /
BĀU, 5, 15, 1.3 pūṣann ekarṣe yama sūrya prājāpatya vyūha raśmīn samūha
tejaḥ /
BĀU, 6, 4, 6.1 atha yady udaka ātmānaṃ paśyet tad abhimantrayeta mayi
teja indriyaṃ yaśo draviṇaṃ sukṛtam iti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 3, 1, 3.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas
teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 2, 2.2 tasya abhitaptasya yaśas
teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 3, 2.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas
teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 4, 2.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas
teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 3, 5, 2.2 tasyābhitaptasya yaśas
teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ raso 'jāyata //
ChU, 5, 18, 2.1 tasya ha vā etasyātmano vaiśvānarasya mūrdhaiva
sutejāś cakṣur viśvarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ pṛthagvartmātmā saṃdeho bahulo bastir eva rayiḥ pṛthivy eva pādāv ura eva vedir lomāṇi barhir hṛdayaṃ gārhapatyo mano 'nvāhāryapacana āsyam āhavanīyaḥ //
ChU, 5, 19, 2.5 tasyānu tṛptiṃ tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir annādyena
tejasā brahmavarcaseneti //
ChU, 5, 20, 2.5 tasyānu tṛptiṃ tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir annādyena
tejasā brahmavarcaseneti //
ChU, 5, 21, 2.5 tasyānutṛptiṃ tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir annādyena
tejasā brahmavarcaseneti //
ChU, 5, 22, 2.5 tasyānu tṛptiṃ tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir annādyena
tejasā brahmavarcaseneti //
ChU, 5, 23, 2.4 tasyānu tṛptiṃ tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir annādyena
tejasā brahmavarcaseneti //
ChU, 6, 2, 3.7 tasmād yatra kva ca śocati svedate vā puruṣas
tejasa eva tad adhy āpo jāyante //
ChU, 6, 4, 6.1 yad u rohitam ivābhūd iti
tejasas tad rūpam iti tad vidāṃcakruḥ /
ChU, 6, 6, 4.1 tejasaḥ somyāśyamānasya yo 'ṇimā sa ūrdhvaḥ samudīṣati /
ChU, 6, 8, 5.1 atha yatraitat puruṣaḥ pipāsati nāma
teja eva tat pītaṃ nayate /
ChU, 6, 8, 5.2 tad yathā gonāyo 'śvanāyaḥ puruṣanāya ity evaṃ tat
teja ācaṣṭa udanyeti /
ChU, 6, 8, 6.6 asya somya puruṣasya prayato vāṅ manasi saṃpadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas
tejasi tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyām //
ChU, 6, 8, 6.6 asya somya puruṣasya prayato vāṅ manasi saṃpadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi
tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyām //
ChU, 6, 15, 1.2 tasya yāvan na vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas
tejasi tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyāṃ tāvaj jānāti //
ChU, 6, 15, 1.2 tasya yāvan na vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi
tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyāṃ tāvaj jānāti //
ChU, 6, 15, 2.1 atha yadāsya vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas
tejasi tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyām atha na jānāti //
ChU, 6, 15, 2.1 atha yadāsya vāṅ manasi sampadyate manaḥ prāṇe prāṇas tejasi
tejaḥ parasyāṃ devatāyām atha na jānāti //
ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca
tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /
ChU, 7, 7, 1.2 vijñānena vā ṛgvedaṃ vijānāti yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca
tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñchvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 11, 2.3 yāvat
tejaso gataṃ tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yas tejo brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 11, 2.3 yāvat tejaso gataṃ tatrāsya yathākāmacāro bhavati yas
tejo brahmety upāste /
ChU, 7, 26, 1.1 tasya ha vā etasyaivaṃ paśyata evaṃ manvānasyaivaṃ vijānata ātmataḥ prāṇa ātmata āśātmataḥ smara ātmata ākāśa ātmatas
teja ātmata āpa ātmata āvirbhāvatirobhāvāv ātmato 'nnam ātmato balam ātmato vijñānam ātmato dhyānam ātmataś cittam ātmataḥ saṃkalpa ātmato mana ātmato vāg ātmato nāmātmato mantrā ātmataḥ karmāṇy ātmata evedaṃ sarvam iti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 4, 1, 3.0 agnestejasā bṛhaspatistveti prātaḥsavana indriyasyendriyeṇa bṛhaspatistveti mādhyaṃdine sūryasya varcaseti tṛtīyasavane //
DrāhŚS, 9, 1, 8.0 araṇyoḥ sandhānam ālabhyopajighretpāṇī
tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehīti //
DrāhŚS, 9, 1, 8.0 araṇyoḥ sandhānam ālabhyopajighretpāṇī tejo 'si
tejo mayi dhehīti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 9, 8.1 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svas tapaḥ satyaṃ yaśaḥ śrīr ūrg iḍaujas
tejo varcaḥ puruṣo dharmaḥ śiva ityetair grāsānumantraṇaṃ pratimantraṃ manasā //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 5, 8.0 tapaś ca
tejaś ceti japitvā prāṇāyāmam āyamyārthamanā vairūpākṣam ārabhyocchvaset //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 22, 3.0 sa tu khalu mantrāṇām atapasāśuśrūṣānadhyāyādhyayanena yad ūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca karoti tad atharvaṇāṃ
tejasā pratyāpyāyayet //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 4.0 hantāhaṃ yan mayi
teja indriyaṃ vīryaṃ tad darśayāmy uta vai mā bibhṛyād iti //
GB, 2, 1, 22, 1.0 atha yad aindrāgno dvādaśakapālo bhavati balaṃ vai
teja indrāgnī //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 4, 6.0 athāsmā ajinam uttarīyaṃ karoti mitrasya cakṣurdharuṇaṃ dharīyas
tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dhatsvāsāv aditiste kakṣāṃ badhnātu vedasyānuvaktavai medhāyai śraddhāyā anūktasyānirākaraṇāya brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāyeti //
HirGS, 1, 8, 6.0 yatte agne
tejas tenāham ityetair mantrair upatiṣṭhate mayi medhāṃ mayi prajām iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 10, 3.0 goṣṭhe vāvacchādya saṃpariśritya purodayamādityasya praviśaty atra sarvaṃ kriyate nainam etad ahar ādityo 'bhitapatīty ekeṣāṃ snātānāṃ vā eṣa
tejasā tapati ya eṣa tapati tasmātsnātakasya mukhaṃ rephāyatīva //
HirGS, 1, 13, 8.5 tejase tvā śriyai yaśase balāyānnādyāya prāśnāmīti triḥ prāśya yo 'sya rātirbhavati tasmā ucchiṣṭaṃ prayacchati //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca
tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 31.2 yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa evam aham āyuṣā varcasā
tejasā sanyā medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena dhanena samedhiṣīya svāhā /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 21, 7.2 sa prajāpatir harasā hiṅkāram udajayad agnis
tejasā prastāvaṃ rūpeṇa bṛhaspatir udgīthaṃ svadhayā pitaraḥ pratihāraṃ vīryeṇendro nidhanam //
JUB, 2, 3, 1.2 sa eṣa sarveṣām bhūtānāṃ
tejo hara indriyaṃ vīryam ādāyordhva udakrāmat //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 7, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'staṃ yan brāhmaṇam eva śraddhayā praviśati payasā paśūṃs
tejasāgnim ūrjauṣadhī rasenāpas svadhayā vanaspatīn //
JB, 1, 7, 7.0 atha yad aṅgārān nirūhati yena
tejasāgniṃ praviṣṭo bhavati tad evāsmiṃs tat saṃbharati //
JB, 1, 24, 6.0 sa hovāca priyo jānaśruteyas
teja ity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomi tasmād ahaṃ tejo 'smi tejo vāva me prajāyām antato bhaviteti //
JB, 1, 24, 6.0 sa hovāca priyo jānaśruteyas teja ity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomi tasmād ahaṃ
tejo 'smi tejo vāva me prajāyām antato bhaviteti //
JB, 1, 24, 6.0 sa hovāca priyo jānaśruteyas teja ity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomi tasmād ahaṃ tejo 'smi
tejo vāva me prajāyām antato bhaviteti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ
teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ teja ity adas
teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas
tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs
tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ
tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann uvācedaṃ teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs
tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 39, 3.0 athādhiśrayati vaiśvānarasyādhiśritam asy agnis te
tejo mā pratidhākṣīt satyāya tveti //
JB, 1, 40, 10.0 puruṣa it samit tam annam inddhe 'nnasya mā
tejasā svargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya yatra devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ priyaṃ dhāma tatra ma idam agnihotraṃ gamayeti tūṣṇīm upasādayati //
JB, 1, 84, 10.0 mahyaṃ
tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāyeti //
JB, 1, 160, 5.0 sabhena vai devā asurāṇāṃ
tejo balam indriyaṃ vīryaṃ paśūn annādyaṃ sabhena sabham ātmānam adhyakurvata //
JB, 1, 160, 7.0 sabhenaiva dviṣato bhrātṛvyasya
tejo balam indriyaṃ vīryaṃ paśūn annādyaṃ sabhena sabham ātmānam adhikurute ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 189, 19.0 sarvasminn evaitat pṛṣṭharūpe rase
tejasy aparājite chandasi yajñasyāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 200, 8.0 tad yaddharivatīṣu stuvanti yajamānam eva taddharasā
tejasā samardhayanti //
JB, 1, 232, 15.0 tau yad gāyatrīṃ sampadyete
tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī tejasy eva tad brahmavarcase pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 232, 15.0 tau yad gāyatrīṃ sampadyete tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī
tejasy eva tad brahmavarcase pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 249, 19.0 tāsām etad indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasas
tejaḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ yad etā bahiṣpavamānyaḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 20.0 sa ya evam etad devatānām indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasaṃ
tejaḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ vedendriyāvān eva vīryavān yaśasvī tviṣimān bhavati //
JB, 1, 253, 24.0 ojasaiva tad vīryeṇa pratiṣṭhāya
tejo brahmavarcasaṃ harati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 358, 6.0 tān prajāpatir abravīd yad vā etasya trayasya vedasya
teja indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasa āsīd idaṃ vā ahaṃ tat samudayaccham iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ somodgāyodgāya soma mahyaṃ
tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 22, 19.0 gatvāhavanīye samidho 'bhyādadhāti samid asi
tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 22, 19.0 gatvāhavanīye samidho 'bhyādadhāti samid asi tejo 'si
tejo mayi dhehi svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 3, 2, 25.0 tam imaṃ devatā iti vāsitam ullupya brahmaṇā
tejasā iti badhnāti //
KauśS, 3, 5, 2.0 abhṛṣṭaṃ plakṣodumbarasyottarato 'gnes triṣu camaseṣu pūrvāhṇasya
tejasāgram annasya prāśiṣam iti pūrvāhṇe //
KauśS, 3, 5, 3.0 madhyandinasya
tejasā madhyam annasya prāśiṣam iti madhyandine //
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.3 jāto 'janiṣṭhā yaśasā sahāgre prajāṃ paśūṃs
tejo rayim asmāsu dhehi /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 6.4 saṃvatsarasya
tejo bhūtasya bhūtasyātmā /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 26.1 śvobhāvā martyasya yad antakaitat sarvendriyāṇāṃ jarayanti
tejaḥ /
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 2, 2.0 tejo 'sīty agnim anumantrayate tejo mayi dhehīty ātmānaṃ śeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 2, 2.0 tejo 'sīty agnim anumantrayate
tejo mayi dhehīty ātmānaṃ śeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 24, 10.0 śaṃ no devīr ity apo 'bhimantrya pādyābhiḥ prakṣālayate dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avanenija idam aham asmin kule brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmy uttaraṃ pādam avanenija idam ahaṃ mayi
tejo vīryam annādyaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmīti //
KāṭhGS, 41, 13.1 cittasya samo 'si daivyo granthir asi mā visraṃsa iti granthiṃ kṛtvā mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balāya
tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samṛddham /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 11, 25.0 etair vā etau vyṛdhyete vipravasantau prāṇair apānais
tejobhir vīryaiḥ //
KS, 10, 2, 47.0 tejasā caivendriyeṇa ca brahmavarcasam ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman dhatte //
KS, 11, 1, 88.0 tejasā caiva brahmavarcasena cendriyam ubhayata ātman parigṛhṇāti //
KS, 13, 7, 19.0 bhavaty eva
tejo vīryam ātman dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān etair yajate //
KS, 15, 7, 74.0 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes
tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi //
KS, 19, 3, 57.0 tejasā caivendriyeṇa ca yajñam ubhayata ātman parigṛhṇāti //
KS, 21, 2, 52.0 yad eva kiṃca pṛṣṭhā nāmeṣṭakā yad eva kiṃca pṛṣṭhānāṃ
tejas tad avarunddhe ya evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
KS, 23, 3, 14.0 yat kṛṣṇājinena dīkṣate dyāvāpṛthivyor eva
tejo yajñiyam ālabhate //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 5, 2, 4.22 agne yat te
tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ /
MS, 2, 1, 4, 43.0 tejasā ca vāvāsmā etad indriyeṇa cobhayato brahmavarcasaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
MS, 2, 2, 5, 7.0 agniṣ ṭe
tejaḥ prayacchatv indra indriyaṃ pitryāṃ bandhutām iti //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 30.0 atho āhur etad eva sakṛd indriyaṃ vīryaṃ
tejo janayitvā nāparaṃ sūtā āśaṃsata //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 73.0 yad vai tacchīrṣṇaś chinnāt
teja indriyaṃ vīryaṃ parāpatat sā babhrur vaśābhavat //
MS, 2, 6, 11, 1.13 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi /
MS, 3, 11, 2, 2.0 ajo dhūmro na godhūmaiḥ kuvalair bheṣajaṃ madhuśaṣpair na
teja indriyam //
MS, 3, 11, 7, 5.1 brahma kṣatraṃ pavate
teja indriyaṃ surāyāḥ somaḥ suta āsuto madāya /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 12.1 vasv asi vasumantaṃ mā kuru sauvarcasāya mā
tejase brahmavarcasāya paridadhāmīti paridadhāti //
MānGS, 1, 18, 4.2 agneṣṭvā
tejasā sūryasya varcasā viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmīti prakṣālitapāṇir navanītenābhyajyāgnau pratāpya brāhmaṇāya procyābhimṛśediti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 2, 11, 7.1 idam ahaṃ viśam annādyāya
tejase brahmavarcasāya parigṛhṇāmīti veśma parigṛhya garte hiraṇyaṃ nidhāyācyutāya dhruvāya bhaumāya svāheti juhoti //
MānGS, 2, 14, 30.2 bhagavati bhagaṃ me dehi varṇavati varṇaṃ me dehi rūpavati rūpaṃ me dehi tejasvini
tejo me dehi yaśasvini yaśo me dehi putravati putrān me dehi sarvavati sarvān kāmān me pradehīti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 4.0 vānaspatyo 'si bārhaspatyo 'si prājāpatyo 'si prajāpater mūrdhāsy atyāyupātram asīdam ahaṃ māṃ prāñcaṃ prohāmi
tejase brahmavarcasāya //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 7, 3.0 vāyoṣṭvā
tejasā pratigṛhṇāmi nakṣatrāṇāṃ tvāṃ rūpeṇa pratigṛhṇāmi sūryasya tvā varcasā pratigṛhṇāmi //
PB, 2, 17, 2.0 brahmavarcasakāmaḥ stuvīta
tejo vai trivṛt tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo yat trivṛtāv abhito bhavatas tisro madhye yathā hi hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭaped evam enaṃ trivṛtau niṣṭapatas tejase brahmavarcasāya //
PB, 2, 17, 2.0 brahmavarcasakāmaḥ stuvīta tejo vai trivṛt tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo yat trivṛtāv abhito bhavatas tisro madhye yathā hi hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭaped evam enaṃ trivṛtau niṣṭapatas
tejase brahmavarcasāya //
PB, 4, 2, 5.0 caturviṃśatyakṣarā gāyatrī
tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī teja eva brahmavarcasam ārabhya prayanti //
PB, 4, 2, 5.0 caturviṃśatyakṣarā gāyatrī tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī
teja eva brahmavarcasam ārabhya prayanti //
PB, 6, 5, 3.0 taṃ prohed vānaspatyo 'si bārhaspatyo 'si prājāpatyo 'si prajāpater mūrdhāsy atyāyupātram asīdam ahaṃ māṃ prāñcaṃ prohāmi
tejase brahmavarcasāyeti //
PB, 6, 6, 4.0 atho tad ubhayam anādṛtyedam ahaṃ māṃ
tejasi brahmavarcase 'dhyūhāmīty adhyūhet tejasy eva brahmavarcasa ātmānam adhyūhati //
PB, 6, 6, 4.0 atho tad ubhayam anādṛtyedam ahaṃ māṃ tejasi brahmavarcase 'dhyūhāmīty adhyūhet
tejasy eva brahmavarcasa ātmānam adhyūhati //
PB, 6, 6, 17.0 āyuṣe me pavasva varcase me pavasva viduḥ pṛthivyā divo janitrācchṛṇvantv āpo 'dhaḥ kṣarantīḥ somehodgāyety āha mahyaṃ
tejase brahmavarcasāyeti //
PB, 8, 8, 9.0 bṛhatā vā indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharat tasya
tejaḥ parāpatat tat saubharam abhavat //
PB, 8, 8, 10.0 jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyata ity āhur yad rathantaraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ rathantaraṃ saṃdhir nāntarā bṛhatā stuvantīti yat saubhareṇa stuvanti bṛhataiva tad antarā stuvanti bṛhato hy etat
tejo yat saubharam //
PB, 8, 8, 11.0 yadi bṛhatsāmātirātraḥ syāt saubharam ukthānāṃ brahmasāma kāryaṃ bṛhad eva tat
tejasā samardhayati //
PB, 8, 9, 6.0 pṛṣṭhāni vā asṛjyanta teṣāṃ yat
tejo raso 'tyaricyata tad devāḥ samabharaṃs tad udvaṃśīyam abhavat //
PB, 8, 9, 7.0 sarveṣāṃ vā etat pṛṣṭhānāṃ
tejo yad udvaṃśīyaṃ tasmād vā etat purā sajātāya nākran pāpavasīyaso vidhṛtyai //
PB, 8, 10, 2.0 tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe //
PB, 8, 10, 2.0 tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī
teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe //
PB, 9, 10, 2.0 asuryaṃ vā etasmād varṇaṃ kṛtvā
teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ prajāḥ paśavo 'pakrāmanti yasya yūpo virohati sa īśvaraḥ pāpīyān bhavitoḥ //
PB, 9, 10, 3.0 tvāṣṭraṃ paśuṃ bahurūpam ālabheta tvaṣṭā vai paśūnāṃ rūpāṇāṃ vikartā tam eva tad upadhāvati sa enaṃ
tejasendriyeṇa vīryeṇānnādyena prajayā paśubhiḥ punas samardhayati saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 3.0 tejasā vai gāyatrī prathamaṃ trirātraṃ dādhāra padairdvitīyam akṣaraistṛtīyam //
PB, 10, 5, 4.0 trivṛdvai
gāyatryāstejas trivṛt prāyaṇīyam ahas tena prathamastrirātro dhṛtas tripadā gāyatrī trirātrī madhye tena dvitīyas trirātro dhṛtaś caturviṃśatyakṣarā gāyatrī caturviṃśaḥ saptamam ahas tena tṛtīyastrirātro dhṛtaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti
tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati
tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 12, 10, 18.0 abhijuhoti śāntyā ājyenābhijuhoti
tejo vā ājyaṃ teja eva tad ātman dhatte //
PB, 12, 10, 18.0 abhijuhoti śāntyā ājyenābhijuhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ
teja eva tad ātman dhatte //
PB, 12, 12, 8.0 pannam iva vai caturtham ahas tad etena bṛhatas
tejasottabhnoti saubhareṇa //
PB, 14, 3, 16.0 tejo vā etad rathantarasya yat kaṇvarathantaram sarasam eva tad rathantaraṃ prayuṅkte yat kaṇvarathantareṇa saptame 'hani stuvate //
PB, 14, 9, 34.0 indras tejaskāmo haraskāmas tapo 'tapyata sa etaddhārāyaṇam apaśyat tena
tejo haro 'vārunddha tejasvī harasvī bhavati hārāyaṇena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 1, 8.0 aṣṭāśaphāḥ paśavaḥ śaphaśas tat paśūn āpnoti aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī
tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe //
PB, 15, 1, 8.0 aṣṭāśaphāḥ paśavaḥ śaphaśas tat paśūn āpnoti aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī
teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 2, 2, 11.3 yajñopavītam asi yajñasya tvā yajñopavītenopanahyāmītyathājinaṃ prayacchati mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas
tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddhaṃ anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇuḥ parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dadhe 'hamiti daṇḍaṃ prayacchati //
PārGS, 2, 6, 29.2 bṛhaspateśchadirasi pāpmano mām antardhehi
tejaso yaśaso māntardhehīti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 1, 2, 5.6 trīṇi vā ādityasya
tejāṃsi vasantā prātar grīṣme madhyaṃdine śarady aparāhṇe /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 2.2 trīṇi vā ādityasya
tejāṃsi vasantā prātar grīṣme madhyaṃdine śarady aparāhṇe /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 3.3 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavati gāyatriyaivainam brahmavarcasena punāti yan navakapālas trivṛtaivāsmin
tejo dadhāti yad daśakapālo virājaivāsminn annādyaṃ dadhāti yad ekādaśakapālas triṣṭubhaivāsminn indriyaṃ dadhāti yad dvādaśakapālo jagatyaivāsmin paśūn dadhāti /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati
tejo vai ghṛtaṃ tejaś cakṣus tejasaivāsmai tejaś cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati tejo vai ghṛtaṃ
tejaś cakṣus tejasaivāsmai tejaś cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati tejo vai ghṛtaṃ tejaś cakṣus
tejasaivāsmai tejaś cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati tejo vai ghṛtaṃ tejaś cakṣus tejasaivāsmai
tejaś cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 2.2 devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv ity āha
tejasaivainam anakty oṣadhe trāyasvainaṃ svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīr ity āha vajro vai svadhitiḥ śāntyai /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 2.3 svadhiter vṛkṣasya bibhyataḥ prathamena śakalena saha
tejaḥ parāpatati yaḥ prathamaḥ śakalaḥ parāpatet tam apy āharet satejasam //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 2.3 svadhiter vṛkṣasya bibhyataḥ prathamena śakalena saha tejaḥ parāpatati yaḥ prathamaḥ śakalaḥ parāpatet tam apy āharet
satejasam //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 6.4 navāratniṃ tejaskāmasya trivṛtā stomena saṃmitaṃ
tejas trivṛt tejasvy eva bhavati /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 6.9 aṣṭāśrir bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī
tejo gāyatrī gāyatrī yajñamukhaṃ tejasaiva gāyatriyā yajñamukhena saṃmitaḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 6.9 aṣṭāśrir bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tejo gāyatrī gāyatrī yajñamukhaṃ
tejasaiva gāyatriyā yajñamukhena saṃmitaḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 3.2 anakti
tejo vā ājyaṃ yajamānenāgniṣṭhāśriḥ saṃmitā yad agniṣṭhām aśrim anakti yajamānam eva tejasānakti /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 3.2 anakti tejo vā ājyaṃ yajamānenāgniṣṭhāśriḥ saṃmitā yad agniṣṭhām aśrim anakti yajamānam eva
tejasānakti /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 4.3 yaṃ kāmayeta
tejasainaṃ devatābhir indriyeṇa vyardhayeyam ity agniṣṭhāṃ tasyāśriṃ āhavanīyād itthaṃ vetthaṃ vātināvayet tejasaivainaṃ devatābhir indriyeṇa vyardhayati /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 4.3 yaṃ kāmayeta tejasainaṃ devatābhir indriyeṇa vyardhayeyam ity agniṣṭhāṃ tasyāśriṃ āhavanīyād itthaṃ vetthaṃ vātināvayet
tejasaivainaṃ devatābhir indriyeṇa vyardhayati /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 4.4 yaṃ kāmayeta
tejasainaṃ devatābhir indriyeṇa samardhayeyam iti //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 5.1 agniṣṭhāṃ tasyāśrim āhavanīyena saṃminuyāt
tejasaivainaṃ devatābhir indriyeṇa samardhayati /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 10, 8.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni somāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptā āyuṣā
tejasā varcasā śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca tarpayanti //
TĀ, 2, 19, 1.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadye brahma prapadye brahmakośaṃ prapadye 'mṛtaṃ prapadye 'mṛtakośaṃ prapadye caturjālaṃ brahmakośaṃ yaṃ mṛtyur nāvapaśyati taṃ prapadye devān prapadye devapuraṃ prapadye parivṛto varīvṛto brahmaṇā varmaṇāhaṃ
tejasā kaśyapasya //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne
tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 5.0 vastragandhābharaṇādīni saṃbhṛtya kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ saha bāndhavairgatvā
teja āyuḥ śriyamiti vastrādinālaṃkṛtya prajāpatiḥ somamiti tathābharaṇamāropyādadītetyeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 16.0 pūrvavat pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne
tejastenetyagnim ud vayam ity ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 2.0 agnis te
tejo mā dhākṣīd iti darbhair abhidyotyāmṛtam asīti sruveṇa dohanasaṃkṣālanaṃ ninīya punar eva pūrvavad abhidyotyāntaritaṃ rakṣa iti triḥ paryagnikaroti //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 tejo mūrtir ātmā hṛdaye 'ntar ūrdhvaṃ jvalann agniśikhāmadhye sthitas tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye param ātmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhŚS, 5, 3, 9.0 tejo 'sīty uttarārdhe 'dhiśritya tejase tvety apādāya tejo 'nuprehīty āhavanīyam abhyuddrutyāgnis te tejo mā vinaid ity āhavanīye 'dhiśrityāgner juhvāsīty uttareṇa prokṣaṇīḥ sphyasya vartman sādayati //
VaikhŚS, 5, 3, 9.0 tejo 'sīty uttarārdhe 'dhiśritya
tejase tvety apādāya tejo 'nuprehīty āhavanīyam abhyuddrutyāgnis te tejo mā vinaid ity āhavanīye 'dhiśrityāgner juhvāsīty uttareṇa prokṣaṇīḥ sphyasya vartman sādayati //
VaikhŚS, 5, 3, 9.0 tejo 'sīty uttarārdhe 'dhiśritya tejase tvety apādāya
tejo 'nuprehīty āhavanīyam abhyuddrutyāgnis te tejo mā vinaid ity āhavanīye 'dhiśrityāgner juhvāsīty uttareṇa prokṣaṇīḥ sphyasya vartman sādayati //
VaikhŚS, 5, 3, 9.0 tejo 'sīty uttarārdhe 'dhiśritya tejase tvety apādāya tejo 'nuprehīty āhavanīyam abhyuddrutyāgnis te
tejo mā vinaid ity āhavanīye 'dhiśrityāgner juhvāsīty uttareṇa prokṣaṇīḥ sphyasya vartman sādayati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 4, 1.5 vaiśvānaraḥ samudraṃ paryeti śukro gharmo bhrājan
tejasā rocamānaḥ /
VaitS, 3, 9, 16.4 tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi gāyatreṇa chandasā
tejasā brāhmaṇavarcaseneti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 24.3 indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ
śatatejā vāyur asi tigmatejā dviṣato vadhaḥ //
VSM, 1, 24.3 indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā vāyur asi
tigmatejā dviṣato vadhaḥ //
VSM, 10, 30.1 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhir indreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā
tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunā daśamyā devatayā prasūtaḥ prasarpāmi //
VSM, 12, 63.1 namaḥ su te nirṛte
tigmatejo 'yasmayaṃ vicṛtā bandham etam /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 9.6 ity ahataṃ vāsa ācchādya mitrasya cakṣur dharaṇaṃ
balīyastejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ ca dhṛṣṇu /
VārGS, 5, 35.0 tejasā mā samaṅgdhi varcasā mā samaṅgdhi brahmavarcasena mā samaṅgdhīti mukhaṃ parimṛjīta //
VārGS, 9, 9.0 āpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti catasṛbhiḥ snātvāhate vāsasī paridadhīta vasvasi vasumantaṃ māṃ kuru sauvarcasāya vāṃ
tejase brahmavarcasāya paridadhānīti //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 14.1 āyuḥ prāṇam iti sarvataḥ sruvam agneṣ ṭvā tejiṣṭhasya
tejasā niṣṭapāmīti saṃmārgaṃ niṣṭapati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 25.1 surūpaṃ tvā vasuvidaṃ paśūnāṃ
tejasāgnaye tvā juṣṭam abhighārayāmīty āgneyam abhighārayati yathādevatam uttaram //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 17.0 tejo 'sīti hiraṇyeṣṭakāṃ śarkarāṃ svayamātṛṇṇām aśvenopaghrāpya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity abhimantrya dhruvāsi dharuṇeti cāviduṣā saha brāhmaṇena prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatv iti puruṣe sādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 5.1 samitsravantīti dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śirāṃsi pūrayitvā chidreṣu hiraṇyaśakalān apyasyati ṛce tveti dakṣiṇasmin karṇacchidre ruce tveti savye bhāse tveti dakṣiṇasminn akṣicchidre jyotiṣe tveti savye 'bhūd idam iti dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidre 'gner vaiśvānarasyeti savye 'gnis
tejasety āsye rukmo varcasety avakartane //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 65.1 eṣa te yonis
tejase tveti prathamaṃ sādayati vīryāya tveti dvitīyaṃ balāya tveti tṛtīyam //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 66.1 nānā hi vām iti surāgrahān gṛhṇāty upayāmagṛhīto 'sy āśvinaṃ
teja iti prathamaṃ sārasvataṃ vīryam iti dvitīyam aindraṃ balam iti tṛtīyam //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.7 agne yat te 'rcis tena taṃ pratyarca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te śocis tena taṃ pratiśoca yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te tapas tena taṃ pratitapa yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te haras tena taṃ pratihara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo 'gne yat te
tejas tena taṃ pratititigdhi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 10, 28, 5.6 sā na iṣam ūrjaṃ dhukṣva
teja indriyaṃ brahmavarcasam annādyam iti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 5.1 api vāgnes tvā
tejasā sādayāmīty ājyasya pūrṇāṃ kārṣmaryamayīṃ dakṣiṇena puruṣam /
ĀpŚS, 16, 29, 2.2 tasya tvaṣṭā vidadhad rūpam eti tat puruṣasya viśvam ājānam agra ity etām upadhāyartasad asi satyasad asi
tejaḥsad asi varcaḥsad asi yaśaḥsad asi gṛṇānāsi /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 5.1 artheta sthādhvagato 'gnir vas tejiṣṭhena
tejasā devatābhir gṛhṇāmīti kumbhaṃ kumbhīṃ cādbhiḥ pūrayitvā śarma ca stha varma ca stha devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmīti purastād anusītam upadhāya jyotiṣe vām iti hiraṇyaśalkau pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 1.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvā yavasaktubhiḥ śrītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonis
tejase tveti sādayitvopayāmagṛhīto 'si sarasvatyai tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvā godhūmasaktubhiḥ śrītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonir vīryāya tveti sādayitvopayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā sutrāmṇe juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvopavākāsaktubhiḥ śrītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonir balāya tveti sādayitvottarair yathāliṅgam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 4.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy āśvinaṃ
tejo 'śvibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonir modāya tveti sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 9, 13.1 tasyāṃ prāṅmukham āsīnaṃ pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann āśvinasaṃpātair abhiṣiñcati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām aśvinor bhaiṣajyena
tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 13, 7.1 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ vasūnāṃ tvādhītena rudrāṇām ūrmyādityānāṃ
tejasā viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratunā marutām emnā juhomi svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 14, 13.1 sa yadīcchet tejasvī yaśasvī brahmavarcasī syām iti prāg dakṣiṇebhyaḥ prāṅ ā hotur dhiṣṇyād utsarped yeyaṃ prāgād yaśasvatī sā mā prorṇotu
tejasā yaśasā brahmavarcaseneti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 2.1 samidham ādhāyāgnim upaspṛśya mukhaṃ nimārṣṭi tris
tejasā mā samanajmīti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 6, 4.0 raśmīṃt saṃmṛśed araśmikān vā daṇḍena brahmaṇo vas
tejasā saṃgṛhṇāmi satyena vā saṃgṛhṇāmīti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 9.0 śītoṣṇābhir adbhiḥ snātvā yuvaṃ vastrāṇi pīvasā vasāthe ity ahate vāsasī ācchādyāśmanas
tejo 'si cakṣur me pāhīti cakṣuṣī āñjayīta //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 13.2 bhṛgūṇāmaṅgirasāṃ tapasā tapyadhvamity etadvai tejiṣṭhaṃ
tejo yadbhṛgvaṅgirasāṃ sutaptānyasanniti tasmādenamabhyūhati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 6.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇa ity eṣa vai vīryavattamo ya indrasya bāhurdakṣiṇas tasmād āhendrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇa iti sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ
śatatejā iti sahasrabhṛṣṭirvai sa vajra āsīcchatatejā yaṃ taṃ vṛtrāya prāharat tam evaitat karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 6.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇa ity eṣa vai vīryavattamo ya indrasya bāhurdakṣiṇas tasmād āhendrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇa iti sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā iti sahasrabhṛṣṭirvai sa vajra
āsīcchatatejā yaṃ taṃ vṛtrāya prāharat tam evaitat karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 7.2 etadvai tejiṣṭhaṃ
tejo yadayaṃ yo 'yam pavata eṣa hīmāṃllokāṃstiryaṅṅ anupavate saṃśyatyevainam etad dviṣato vadha iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amuṣya vadha iti brūyāt tena saṃśitena nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīṃ nedanena vajreṇa saṃśitenātmānaṃ vā pṛthivīṃ vā hinasānīti tasmān nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīm //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 28.2 tejo 'si śukram asy amṛtam asīti sa eṣa satya eva mantras tejo hyetacchukraṃ hyetadamṛtaṃ hyetat tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 28.2 tejo 'si śukram asy amṛtam asīti sa eṣa satya eva mantras
tejo hyetacchukraṃ hyetadamṛtaṃ hyetat tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 1.2 etaddhyeṣāṃ jīvam etena
satejasa etena vīryavantas tasmād ārdrāḥ syuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 8.2 tejo ha vā etadvanaspatīnāṃ yad bāhyāśakalas tasmād yadā bāhyāśakalam apatakṣṇuvanty atha śuṣyanti tejo hyeṣāmetat tad yad yūpaśakalam prāsyati satejasam minavānīti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmād yūpaśakalam prāsyati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 8.2 tejo ha vā etadvanaspatīnāṃ yad bāhyāśakalas tasmād yadā bāhyāśakalam apatakṣṇuvanty atha śuṣyanti
tejo hyeṣāmetat tad yad yūpaśakalam prāsyati satejasam minavānīti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmād yūpaśakalam prāsyati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 8.2 tejo ha vā etadvanaspatīnāṃ yad bāhyāśakalas tasmād yadā bāhyāśakalam apatakṣṇuvanty atha śuṣyanti tejo hyeṣāmetat tad yad yūpaśakalam prāsyati
satejasam minavānīti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmād yūpaśakalam prāsyati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 5.6 etāni ha vai
tejāṃsy etāni vīryāṇy ātman dhatte yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etān grahān gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte
tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhotyagnaye svāheti
tejo vā agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhotyagnaye svāheti tejo vā
agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 13.2 navavitṛṇṇo vā sa yadi śatavitṛṇṇaḥ śatāyurvā ayam puruṣaḥ
śatatejāḥ śatavīryas tasmācchatavitṛṇṇo yady u navavitṛṇṇo naveme puruṣe prāṇās tasmānnavavitṛṇṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 2.2 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhirindreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā
tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunaiva daśamyā devatayānvavindat //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 18.2 agninaivaitattejasānusaṃsarpaty atha yatsomaṃ yajati somenaivaitadrājñānusaṃsarpaty atha yadviṣṇuṃ yajati yajño vai viṣṇustadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 27.2 śatavitṛṇṇo vā bhavati navavitṛṇṇo vā sa yadi śatavitṛṇṇaḥ śatāyurvā ayam puruṣaḥ
śatatejāḥ śatavīryas tasmācchatavitṛṇṇo yady u navavitṛṇṇo naveme puruṣe prāṇās tasmānnavavitṛṇṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 4.2 reto vā idaṃ siktam ayam agnis
tejo vīryaṃ rukmo 'smiṃs tad retasi tejo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 4.2 reto vā idaṃ siktam ayam agnis tejo vīryaṃ rukmo 'smiṃs tad retasi
tejo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 9.2 avāgvai nābhe retaḥ prajātis
tejo vīryaṃ rukmo nenme retaḥ prajātiṃ tejo vīryaṃ rukmaḥ pradahād iti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 9.2 avāgvai nābhe retaḥ prajātis tejo vīryaṃ rukmo nenme retaḥ prajātiṃ
tejo vīryaṃ rukmaḥ pradahād iti //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 8.7 yo vā etaṃ
sutatejasaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vedāpa punarmṛtyuṃ jayati sarvam āyur eti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 1.2 reta eva taddhatte yadājyam ucchiṣyate tena raśanām abhyajyādatte
tejo vā ājyam prājāpatyo 'svaḥ prajāpatimeva tejasā samardhayatyapūto vā eṣo 'medhyo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 1.2 reta eva taddhatte yadājyam ucchiṣyate tena raśanām abhyajyādatte tejo vā ājyam prājāpatyo 'svaḥ prajāpatimeva
tejasā samardhayatyapūto vā eṣo 'medhyo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 2.0 ājyena juhoti
tejo vā ājyaṃ tejasaivāsmiṃstattejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 2.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ
tejasaivāsmiṃstattejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 2.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ
tejasaivāsmiṃstattejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 3.0 apa vā etasmāt
teja indriyam paśavaḥ śrīḥ krāmanti yo'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 4.0 vasavastvāñjantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti mahiṣyabhyanakti
tejo vā ājyaṃ tejo gāyatrī tejasī evāsmintsamīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 4.0 vasavastvāñjantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti mahiṣyabhyanakti tejo vā ājyaṃ
tejo gāyatrī tejasī evāsmintsamīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 4.0 vasavastvāñjantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti mahiṣyabhyanakti tejo vā ājyaṃ tejo gāyatrī
tejasī evāsmintsamīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 5.0 rudrāstvāñjantu traiṣṭubhena chandaseti vāvātā
tejo vā ājyam indriyaṃ triṣṭup tejaścaivāsminnindriyaṃ ca samīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 5.0 rudrāstvāñjantu traiṣṭubhena chandaseti vāvātā tejo vā ājyam indriyaṃ triṣṭup
tejaścaivāsminnindriyaṃ ca samīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 6.0 ādityāstvāñjantu jāgatena chandaseti parivṛktā
tejo vā ājyam paśavo jagatī tejaścaivāsminpaśūṃśca samīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 6.0 ādityāstvāñjantu jāgatena chandaseti parivṛktā tejo vā ājyam paśavo jagatī
tejaścaivāsminpaśūṃśca samīcī dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 7.0 patnyo'bhyañjanti śriyai vā etadrūpaṃ yatpatnyaḥ śriyamevāsmiṃstaddadhati
nāsmātteja indriyam paśavaḥ śrīrapakrāmanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 9.0 apa vā etasmāt
tejo brahmavarcasaṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate hotā ca brahmā ca brahmodyaṃ vadata āgneyo vai hotā bārhaspatyo brahmā brahma bṛhaspatis tejaścaivāsminbrahmavarcasaṃ ca samīcī dhatto yūpamabhito vadato yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānamevaitattejasā ca brahmavarcasena cobhayataḥ paridhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 9.0 apa vā etasmāt tejo brahmavarcasaṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate hotā ca brahmā ca brahmodyaṃ vadata āgneyo vai hotā bārhaspatyo brahmā brahma bṛhaspatis
tejaścaivāsminbrahmavarcasaṃ ca samīcī dhatto yūpamabhito vadato yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānamevaitattejasā ca brahmavarcasena cobhayataḥ paridhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 9.0 apa vā etasmāt tejo brahmavarcasaṃ krāmati yo'śvamedhena yajate hotā ca brahmā ca brahmodyaṃ vadata āgneyo vai hotā bārhaspatyo brahmā brahma bṛhaspatis tejaścaivāsminbrahmavarcasaṃ ca samīcī dhatto yūpamabhito vadato yajamāno vai yūpo
yajamānamevaitattejasā ca brahmavarcasena cobhayataḥ paridhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 12.0 kiṃ sviddhimasya bheṣajamiti agnirvai himasya bheṣajaṃ
teja evāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati
tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti
tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 7.0 athāsmā adhvaryur niṣkam pratimuñcan vācayati tejo'si śukram amṛtamiti tejo vai śukram amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
teja evāsmiñchukram amṛtaṃ dadhāty āyuṣpā āyur me pāhīty āyur evāsmin dadhāty athainam āha vācaṃ yaccheti vāgvai yajño yajñasyaivābhyārambhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ
teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas
tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 11.0 ājyena juhoti
tejo vā ājyam tejasaivāsmiṃs tat tejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etad vai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yad ājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati ta enaṃ samṛddhāḥ samardhayanti sarvaiḥ kāmaiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 11.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyam
tejasaivāsmiṃs tat tejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etad vai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yad ājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati ta enaṃ samṛddhāḥ samardhayanti sarvaiḥ kāmaiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 11.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyam tejasaivāsmiṃs tat
tejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etad vai devānām priyaṃ dhāma yad ājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati ta enaṃ samṛddhāḥ samardhayanti sarvaiḥ kāmaiḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi
tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 1, 30.0 mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas
tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samṛddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājy ajinaṃ dadhe 'ham //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas
tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 6, 3.0 ākāśād yoneḥ sambhūto bhāryāyai retaḥ saṃvatsarasya
tejobhūtasya bhūtasyātmā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 2, 1.0 āditye bṛhat candramasyannam vidyuti satyam stanayitnau śabdaḥ vāyāvindro vaikuṇṭhaḥ ākāśe pūrṇam agnau viṣāsahiḥ apsu
tejaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 56, 2.2 patiṃ dakṣasya vidathasya nū saho giriṃ na venā adhi roha
tejasā //
ṚV, 1, 71, 8.1 ā yad iṣe nṛpatiṃ
teja ānaṭ chuci reto niṣiktaṃ dyaur abhīke /
ṚV, 6, 3, 5.1 sa id asteva prati dhād asiṣyañ chiśīta
tejo 'yaso na dhārām /
ṚV, 6, 8, 5.2 pavyeva rājann aghaśaṃsam ajara nīcā ni vṛśca vaninaṃ na
tejasā //
ṚV, 6, 15, 19.2 asthūri no gārhapatyāni santu tigmena nas
tejasā saṃ śiśādhi //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 1.2 tejaś ca yatra brahma ca tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava //
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 5.1 tā sūryācandramasā gātuvittamā mahat
tejo vasumad bhrājato divi /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 5, 7, 3.1 tasyānu tṛptiṃ tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir annādyena
tejasā brahmavarcaseneti //
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 13, 6.6 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 14, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 15, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 16, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 17, 14.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca //
AvŚat, 18, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 19, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 20, 11.3 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 1.5 yo 'pi ca devānāṃ svakarmavipākajo 'vabhāsaḥ so 'pi sarvo buddhānubhāvena
buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūto 'bhūt //
ASāh, 2, 2.2 tatkathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ śikṣitavyam kathaṃ yogamāpattavyam sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha tena hi kauśika upadekṣyāmi te buddhānubhāvena
buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānena /
ASāh, 2, 4.16 nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau nākāśadhātau na vijñānadhātau sthātavyam /
ASāh, 3, 6.18 evameva kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasya kauśika yāni tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti te
prajñāpāramitāyāstejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante /
ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca
tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.25 teṣāṃ tathā suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ
tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.26 tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu mahānirayāḥ tatra te kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi punareva tathaiva
tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.30 te tasyāṃ
tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ tataścyutāḥ samānāḥ punareva anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayāstatra kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.33 teṣāṃ tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi tathaiva
tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ
tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punareva tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante /
ASāh, 7, 10.37 tāvatpratyanubhaviṣyanti yāvatpunareva
tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.78 dṛṣṭvā ca īdṛśo rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena
tejasā ṛddhyā ceti nimittaṃ gṛhītvā koṭṭarājaṃ paśyet /
ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ
teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /
ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena
tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 50.2 kulena vṛttena dhiyā ca
dīptastejaḥ sahasrāṃśurivotsisṛkṣuḥ //
BCar, 9, 60.1 adbhirhutāśaḥ śamamabhyupaiti
tejāṃsi cāpo gamayanti śoṣam /
BCar, 13, 24.2 prahṛṣṭavaktrā bhṛkuṭīmukhāśca
tejoharāścaiva manoharāśca //
BCar, 13, 59.1 yo niścayo hyasya parākramaśca
tejaśca yadyā ca dayā prajāsu /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 14.1 tatrānumānagamyānāṃ pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakānāmapi satāmindriyāṇāṃ
tejaścakṣuṣi khaṃ śrotre ghrāṇe kṣitiḥ āpo rasane sparśane 'nilo viśeṣeṇopapadyate /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.5 na jātukaśākaṃ na nikucaṃ pakvaṃ madhupayobhyāṃ sahopayojyam etaddhi maraṇāyāthavā
balavarṇatejovīryoparodhāyālaghuvyādhaye ṣāṇḍhyāya ceti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.5 ye 'pīha bhūmer atyūṣarā deśāsteṣvoṣadhivīrudvanaspativānaspatyā na
jāyante'lpatejaso vā bhavanti lavaṇopahatatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.7 yadyayam ātmātmānaṃ śakto janayituṃ syāt na tvenamiṣṭāsveva kathaṃ yoniṣu janayed vaśinam apratihatagatiṃ kāmarūpiṇaṃ
tejobalajavavarṇasattvasaṃhananasamuditam ajaram arujam amaram evaṃvidhaṃ hyātmātmānam icchatyato vā bhūyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 37.3 aiśvaryavantamādeyavākyaṃ yajvānaṃ śūramojasvinaṃ
tejasopetamakliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ dīrghadarśinaṃ dharmārthakāmābhiratamaindraṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Śār., 5, 4.2 ṣaḍdhātavaḥ samuditāḥ puruṣa iti śabdaṃ labhante tadyathā
pṛthivyāpastejo vāyurākāśaṃ brahma cāvyaktamiti eta eva ca ṣaḍdhātavaḥ samuditāḥ puruṣa iti śabdaṃ labhante //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.1 tasya puruṣasya pṛthivī mūrtiḥ āpaḥ kledaḥ
tejo 'bhisaṃtāpaḥ vāyuḥ prāṇaḥ viyat suṣirāṇi brahma antarātmā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api tu
tejodhātur apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo 'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī
tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahān adīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 2.1 pañcātmakam iti kasmāt pṛthivy āpas
tejo vāyur ākāśam ity asmin pañcātmake śarīre kā pṛthivī kā āpaḥ kiṃ tejaḥ ko vāyuḥ kim ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.1 pañcātmakam iti kasmāt pṛthivy āpas tejo vāyur ākāśam ity asmin pañcātmake śarīre kā pṛthivī kā āpaḥ kiṃ
tejaḥ ko vāyuḥ kim ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.2 tatra pañcātmake śarīre yat kaṭhinaṃ sā pṛthivī yad dravaṃ tā āpaḥ yad uṣṇaṃ tat
tejaḥ yat saṃcarati sa vāyuḥ yacchuṣiraṃ tad ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.3 tatra pṛthivī dhāraṇe āpaḥ piṇḍīkaraṇe
tejaḥ prakāśane vāyur vyūhane ākāśam avakāśapradāne /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 57.1 jñānaprabhaṃ hatatamasaṃ prabhākaraṃ śubhraprabhaṃ
śubhavimalāgratejasam /
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu
puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ
pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 12.2 sa taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā kardama iva śilāyāṃ prasthāya vihāyasā saptatālamātram atyudgamya ca
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvāṇo 'yam /
LalVis, 3, 12.3 yattasya pittaśleṣmasnāyvasthimāṃsarudhiraṃ cāsīt tatsarvaṃ
tejasā paryavadānamagacchat /
LalVis, 3, 13.2 te 'pi taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā vihāyasā saptatālamātramatyudgamya
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvānti sma /
LalVis, 3, 13.3 yatteṣāṃ pittaśleṣmamāṃsāsthisnāyurudhiraṃ cābhūt tatsarvaṃ
tejasā paryavadānamagacchat /
LalVis, 3, 21.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathāhi vaṃśarājakulaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca caṇḍaṃ ca na cojjvalitatejasaṃ parapuruṣajanmāvṛtaṃ ca na
mātṛpitṛsvatejaḥ karmābhinirvṛttaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 31.3 rājā śuddhodano mātṛśuddhaḥ pitṛśuddhaḥ patnīśuddho 'parikṛṣṭasampannāyāḥ svākārasuvijñāpakaḥ
puṇyatejastejito mahāsaṃmatakule prasūtaścakravartivaṃśakulakulodito 'parimitadhananidhiratnasamanvāgataḥ karmadṛkca vigatapāpadṛṣṭikaśca /
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte
anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ
tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā
tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna paśyanti /
LalVis, 6, 54.6 tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ śriyā
tejasā varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.13 evaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ paścimāṃ uttarāmadha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadiśaḥ krośamātramekaikasyāṃ diśi mātuḥ kukṣigato bodhisattvaḥ śriyā
tejasā varṇena cāvabhāsayati sma //
LalVis, 7, 2.1 atha khalu māyādevī bodhisattvasya janmakālasamayaṃ jñātvā bodhisattvasyaiva
tejo'nubhāvena rātryāṃ prathame yāme rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramya gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata //
LalVis, 7, 27.1 atha sa plakṣavṛkṣo bodhisattvasya
tejo'nubhāvenāvanamya praṇamati sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.20 na ca mānuṣā apsarasāṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā pramādamāpadyante sma yadidaṃ bodhisattvasya
tejo'nubhāvena //
LalVis, 7, 84.10 iha bho
asadṛśaguṇatejodhara lakṣaṇānuvyañjanasvalaṃkṛtakāya praviśeti /
LalVis, 7, 86.6 sa divyena cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ jambudvīpamanuvilokayannadrākṣīt kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāraṃ jātaṃ
śatapuṇyatejastejitaṃ sarvalokamahitaṃ dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātram /
LalVis, 7, 86.8 kapilavastuni mahānagare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāro jātaḥ
śatapuṇyatejastejitaḥ sarvalokamahito dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ /
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ
dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 125.3 tatkasmāddhetor yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛto yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ varṇena
tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
LalVis, 10, 2.2 atha viśvāmitro nāma dārakācāryo bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ
tejaś cāsahamāno dharaṇitale niviṣṭo 'dhomukhaḥ prapatati sma /
LalVis, 11, 6.1 tataste 'dhastādavalokayanto 'drākṣuḥ kumāraṃ śriyā
tejasā ca jājvalyamānam /
LalVis, 11, 10.2 te paśyanti sma bodhisattvaṃ dhyāyantam āniñjyamānena kāyena
tejorāśimiva jvalantam /
LalVis, 11, 24.2 vepanti gātrāṇi mi paśyato imaṃ dhyāyantu
tejo nu pradīpakalpam //
LalVis, 12, 32.2 tāśca dārikā na śaknuvanti sma bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ
tejaśca soḍhum /
LalVis, 12, 74.4 tau bodhisattvasya balaṃ
tejaścāsahamānau dharaṇītale prapatitāvabhūtām /
LalVis, 12, 76.2 te samanantaraspṛṣṭā bodhisattvena bodhisattvasya śriyaṃ
tejaśca kāyabalaṃ sthāmaṃ cāsahamānāḥ spṛṣṭamātrā eva bodhisattvena dharaṇitale prāpatan /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 40, 5.1 tato nṛpe
takṣakatejasā hate prayujya sarvāḥ paralokasatkriyāḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 16.2 aurvatritābhyām asi
tulyatejā duṣprekṣaṇīyo 'si bhagīratho vā /
MBh, 1, 83, 7.1 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ
svatejasā dīpyamāno yathāgniḥ /
MBh, 1, 87, 16.2 na
tulyatejāḥ sukṛtaṃ kāmayeta yogakṣemaṃ pārthiva pārthivaḥ san /
MBh, 1, 88, 2.2 yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivī diśaśca yat
tejasā tapate bhānumāṃśca /
MBh, 1, 185, 3.4 vikṣobhya vidrāvya ca pārthivāṃstān
svatejasā duṣprativīkṣyarūpau //
MBh, 1, 189, 18.2 tam abravīd bhagavān
ugratejā maivaṃ punaḥ śakra kṛthāḥ kathaṃcit //
MBh, 1, 189, 39.3 yogyāṃ teṣāṃ
rūpatejoyaśobhiḥ patnīm ṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭavān pārthivendraḥ //
MBh, 3, 26, 3.2 purohitaḥ
sarvasamṛddhatejāś cakāra dhaumyaḥ pitṛvat kurūṇām //
MBh, 3, 26, 4.2 tam āśramaṃ
tīvrasamṛddhatejā mārkaṇḍeyaḥ śrīmatāṃ pāṇḍavānām //
MBh, 3, 26, 16.2 yaśaś ca
tejaś ca tavāpi dīptaṃ vibhāvasor bhāskarasyeva pārtha //
MBh, 3, 26, 17.2 tataḥ śriyaṃ
tejasā svena dīptām ādāsyase pārthiva kauravebhyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 2.2 hutāśanasyeva
samiddhatejasaḥ sthiro bhavasveha mamādya bandin //
MBh, 3, 134, 26.1 agnir dahañjātavedāḥ satāṃ gṛhān visarjayaṃs
tejasā na sma dhākṣīt /
MBh, 3, 161, 8.1 svatejasā tasya nagottamasya mahauṣadhīnāṃ ca tathā prabhāvāt /
MBh, 4, 60, 6.1 duryodhanaścāpi tam
ugratejāḥ pārthaśca duryodhanam ekavīraḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 16.1 na cāpi pārtho vijito raṇe taiḥ
svatejasā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ /
MBh, 5, 16, 26.1 tejoharaṃ dṛṣṭiviṣaṃ sughoraṃ mā tvaṃ paśyer nahuṣaṃ vai kadācit /
MBh, 5, 22, 7.2 teṣāṃ hīme hīnasukhapriyāṇāṃ mahātmanāṃ saṃjanayanti
tejaḥ //
MBh, 5, 26, 5.1 yathedhyamānasya
samiddhatejaso bhūyo balaṃ vardhate pāvakasya /
MBh, 5, 29, 37.2 karṇāccharo
vāṅmayastigmatejāḥ pratiṣṭhito hṛdaye phalgunasya //
MBh, 5, 61, 3.2 śaktaḥ pradagdhuṃ hyapi
tigmatejāḥ sasāgarām apyavaniṃ maharṣiḥ //
MBh, 5, 182, 5.2 kālotsṛṣṭāṃ prajvalitām ivolkāṃ saṃdīptāgrāṃ
tejasāvṛtya lokān //
MBh, 8, 4, 95.1 tejovadhaṃ sūtaputrasya saṃkhye pratiśrutvājātaśatroḥ purastāt /
MBh, 8, 65, 24.2 tato diśaś ca pradiśaś ca sarvāḥ samāvṛṇot sāyakair
bhūritejāḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 52.2 rarāja pārthaḥ parameṇa
tejasā vṛtraṃ nihatyeva sahasralocanaḥ //
MBh, 9, 34, 37.1 vimuktaśāpaḥ punar āpya
tejaḥ sarvaṃ jagad bhāsayate narendra /
MBh, 9, 52, 2.1 purā ca rājarṣivareṇa dhīmatā bahūni varṣāṇyamitena
tejasā /
MBh, 12, 262, 45.1 tejaḥ kṣamā śāntir anāmayaṃ śubhaṃ tathāvidhaṃ vyoma sanātanaṃ dhruvam /
MBh, 12, 289, 59.2 siddhiṃ ca devīṃ varuṇasya patnīṃ
tejaśca kṛtsnaṃ sumahacca dhairyam //
MBh, 12, 296, 39.2 prasādya yatnena tam
ugratejasaṃ sanātanaṃ brahma yathādya vai tvayā //
MBh, 12, 329, 30.2 nahuṣaḥ pañcabhiḥ śatair jyotiṣāṃ lalāṭe jvaladbhiḥ
sarvatejoharaistriviṣṭapaṃ pālayāṃbabhūva /
MBh, 12, 329, 41.3 evam indro
brahmatejaḥprabhāvopabṛṃhitaḥ śatruvadhaṃ kṛtvā svasthānaṃ prāpitaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 37.2 so 'haṃ jānan
brahmatejo yathāvan na saṃvartaṃ gantum icchāmi śakra //
MBh, 14, 41, 5.2 vaikārikaḥ sarvam idaṃ viceṣṭate
svatejasā rañjayate jagat tathā //
MBh, 16, 5, 15.1 hrādaḥ krāthaḥ śitikaṇṭho
'gratejās tathā nāgau cakramandātiṣaṇḍau /
MBh, 16, 5, 16.2 vane śūnye vicaraṃścintayāno bhūmau tataḥ
saṃviveśāgryatejāḥ //
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 7, 17.2 sa pārthivo dīptim avāpa yuktas
tejomayair gobhir ivodito 'rkaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 14, 21.1 tad uddhataṃ rāvaṇam
ṛddhatejasaṃ pravṛddhadarpaṃ tridaśeśvaradviṣam /
Rām, Ār, 17, 25.2 upetya taṃ bhrātaram
ugratejasaṃ papāta bhūmau gaganād yathāśaniḥ //
Rām, Yu, 50, 19.2 svatejasā vidhama sapatnavāhinīṃ śaradghanaṃ pavana ivodyato mahān //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 30.2 mahacca dagdhuṃ bhavakakṣajālaṃ
saṃdhukṣayālpāgnimivātmatejaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 32.2 srucaṃ gṛhītvā
sravadātmatejaścikṣepa vahnāvasito yato 'bhūt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ
tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena
tejasā /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 12.1 pṛthvyaptejo'nilakhe samutthite pañcātmake yogaguṇe pravṛtte /
ŚvetU, 2, 14.1 yathaiva bimbaṃ mṛdayopaliptaṃ
tejomayaṃ bhrājate tat sudhautam /
ŚvetU, 6, 2.2 teneśitaṃ karma vivartate ha
pṛthivyāptejo'nilakhāni cintyam //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 7, 79.2 bhavati
vipulatejaḥsvāsthyakīrtiprabhāvaḥ svakuśalaphalabhogī bhūmipālaś cirāyuḥ //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 90.2 tamasy ākrāntāśe kiyad api hi
tejo 'vayavinaḥ svaśaktyā bhānty ete divasakṛti satyeva na punaḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 45.1 deva sakalasya bhūpālakulasya madhye
tejovariṣṭho gariṣṭho bhavānadya vindhyavanamadhyaṃ nivasatīti jalabudbudasamānā virājamānā sampattaḍillateva sahasaivodeti naśyati ca /
DKCar, 1, 1, 72.3 latāgṛhānnirgato 'hamapi
tejaḥpuñjaṃ bālakaṃ śanair avanīruhād avatārya vanāntare vanitām anviṣyāvilokyainam ānīya gurave nivedya tannideśena bhavannikaṭam ānītavān asmīti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 6.1 tejomayo 'yaṃ mānuṣamātrapauruṣo nūnaṃ na bhavati iti matvā sa puruṣas tadvayasyamukhānnāmajanane vijñāya tasmai nijavṛttāntam akathayad rājanandana kecidasyāmaṭavyāṃ vedādividyābhyāsam apahāya nijakulācāraṃ dūrīkṛtya satyaśaucādidharmavrātaṃ parihṛtya kilbiṣam anviṣyantaḥ pulindapurogamāstadannam upabhuñjānā bahavo brāhmaṇabruvā nivasanti teṣu kasyacitputro nindāpātracāritro mātaṅgo nāmāhaṃ sahakirātabalena janapadaṃ praviśya grāmeṣu dhaninaḥ strībālasahitānānīyāṭavyāṃ bandhane nidhāya teṣāṃ sakaladhanamapaharann uddhato vītadayo vyacaram /
DKCar, 1, 5, 4.1 bālacandrikayā niḥśaṅkam ita āgamyatām iti hastasaṃjñayā samāhūto
nijatejonirjitapuruhūto rājavāhanaḥ kṛśodaryā avantisundaryā antikaṃ samājagāma //
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.1 tasminnavasare dharaṇīsura ekaḥ sūkṣmacitranivasanaṃ sphuranmaṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍito muṇḍitamastakamānavasametaś caturaveśamanoramo yadṛcchayā samāgataḥ samantato
'bhyullasattejomaṇḍalaṃ rājavāhanamāśīrvādapūrvakaṃ dadarśa /
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā
tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiś cānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 90.1 tatastasyā eva sakāśād antaḥpuraniveśam antarvaṃśikapuruṣasthān pramadavanapradeśānapi vibhāgenāvagamya astagirikūṭapātakṣubhitaśoṇita iva śoṇībhavati bhānubimbe paścimāmbudhipayaḥpātanirvāpitapataṅgāṅgāradhūmasaṃbhāra iva bharitanabhasi tamasi vijṛmbhate paradāraparāmarśonmukhasya mamācāryakamiva kartumutthite guruparigrahaślāghini grahāgresare kṣapākare kalpasundarīvadanapuṇḍarīkeṇeva maddarśanātirāgaprathamopanatena smayamānena candramaṇḍalena
saṃdhukṣyamāṇatejasi bhuvanavijigīṣodyate deve kusumadhanvani yathocitaṃ śayanīyamabhaje //
DKCar, 2, 7, 14.0 yadeṣa narakākaḥ kāraṇānāṃ nārakiṇāṃ rasajñānāya nītaḥ śītetaradīdhitidehajasya nagaram tadatra
dayānidheranantatejasaste 'yaṃ janaḥ kāṃcid ājñāṃ cikīrṣati //
DKCar, 2, 7, 29.0 athāgatya tāścaraṇanihitaśirasaḥ kṣaradasrakarālitekṣaṇā nijaśekharakesarāgrasaṃlagnaṣaṭcaraṇagaṇaraṇitasaṃśayitakalagiraḥ śanairakathayan ārya
yadatyādityatejasasta eṣā nayanalakṣyatāṃ gatā tataḥ kṛtāntena gṛhītā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 62.0 yāte ca dinatraye
astagiriśikharagairikataṭasādhāraṇachāyatejasi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 246.0 abhijanasya śuddhidarśanam asādhāraṇaṃ buddhinaipuṇam atimānuṣaṃ prāṇabalam aparimāṇam audāryam atyāścaryamastrakauśalam analpaṃ śilpajñānam anugrahārdraṃ cetaḥ
tejaś cāpy aviṣahyam abhyamitrīṇam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 674.0 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 8, 213.0 tatra nīlagrīvo nāma rākṣasaḥ prativasati pañcaśataparivāra
ugratejā raudraḥ paraprāṇaharaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 2.1 ebhiḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na hyānanda karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 12, 323.1 tejodhātusamāpannasya buddhasya bhagavato vividhānyarcīṃṣi kāyānniścaranti tadyathā nīlapītāni lohitānyavadātāni mañjiṣṭhāni sphaṭikavarṇāni //
Divyāv, 12, 343.1 kecidbuddhanirmāṇāścaṅkramyante kecit tiṣṭhanti kecinniṣīdanti kecicchāyāṃ kalpayanti
tejodhātumapi samāpadyante jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kurvanti //
Divyāv, 13, 389.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma eṣo 'gro me bhikṣavo bhikṣūṇāṃ mama śrāvakāṇāmabhīkṣṇaṃ
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānām yaduta svāgato bhikṣuriti //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 480.0 na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātāvapi tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 13, 507.1 yasya bhikṣorantike pravrajitaḥ sa bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenābhīkṣṇaṃ
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 510.1 yathā mām upādhyāyo bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenābhīkṣṇaṃ
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ evaṃ māmapi sa bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ śākyādhirājo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagraṃ nirdiśediti //
Divyāv, 13, 510.1 yathā mām upādhyāyo bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenābhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ evaṃ māmapi sa bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ śākyādhirājo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagraṃ nirdiśediti //
Divyāv, 13, 511.1 tatpraṇidhānavaśādetarhi tathāgatenābhīkṣṇaṃ
tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 86.1 yataste saṃlakṣayanti vaṇijo yadasmākaṃ kiṃcit jīvitam tatsarvaṃ buddhasya
bhagavatastejasā //
Divyāv, 19, 451.1 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na
tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 29.2 vasiṣṭhaṃ ca
mahātejāḥ so 'sṛjat sapta mānasān //
HV, 1, 32.2 skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca
tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ //
HV, 2, 21.2 kariṣyati
mahātejā yaśaś ca prāpsyate mahat //
HV, 2, 22.1 sa dhanvī kavacī jātas
tejasā nirdahann iva /
HV, 2, 42.1 yuṣmākaṃ
tejaso 'rdhena mama cārdhena tejasaḥ /
HV, 2, 42.1 yuṣmākaṃ tejaso 'rdhena mama cārdhena
tejasaḥ /
HV, 2, 43.1 sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ
yuṣmattejomayena vai /
HV, 2, 45.2 dakṣo jajñe
mahātejāḥ somasyāṃśena bhārata //
HV, 3, 51.2 aṃśo bhagaś
cātitejā ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ //
HV, 3, 53.2 tāsām apatyāny abhavan dīptāny
amitatejasām //
HV, 3, 104.1 tejaḥ saṃbhṛtya durdharṣam avadhyam amaraiḥ sadā /
HV, 4, 17.1 tato manvantare 'tīte cākṣuṣe
'mitatejasi /
HV, 5, 28.1 so 'bhiṣikto
mahātejā vidhivad dharmakovidaiḥ /
HV, 5, 45.1 jvaladbhir niśitair bāṇair
dīptatejasam acyutam /
HV, 6, 17.1 bṛhaspatir
mahātejāḥ pātraṃ chandāṃsi bhārata /
HV, 7, 15.2 hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā ūrjā jātāḥ
sutejasaḥ //
HV, 8, 3.1 ādityasya hi tadrūpaṃ mārtaṇḍasya
svatejasā /
HV, 8, 5.1 tejas tv abhyadhikaṃ tāta nityam eva vivasvataḥ /
HV, 8, 34.2 bhramim āropya tat
tejaḥ śātayāmāsa bhārata //
HV, 8, 35.1 tato nirbhāsitaṃ rūpaṃ
tejasā saṃhṛtena vai /
HV, 8, 36.2 adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ
tejasā niyamena ca //
HV, 8, 45.1 tvaṣṭā tu
tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat /
HV, 9, 59.3 tejasā svena te viṣṇus teja āpyāyayiṣyati //
HV, 9, 59.3 tejasā svena te viṣṇus
teja āpyāyayiṣyati //
HV, 9, 60.1 na hi dhundhur
mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate /
HV, 9, 60.1 na hi dhundhur mahātejās
tejasālpena śakyate /
HV, 9, 65.1 tam āviśat tadā viṣṇur bhagavāṃs
tejasā prabhuḥ /
HV, 9, 69.2 babhūva sa
mahātejā bhūyo balasamanvitaḥ //
HV, 9, 73.2 āsasāda
mahātejā dhundhuṃ dhundhuvināśanaḥ //
HV, 12, 5.1 tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya
tejasā /
HV, 12, 6.1 apaśyaṃ tatra caivāhaṃ śayānaṃ
dīptatejasam /
HV, 20, 13.1 tasya saṃstūyamānasya
tejaḥ somasya bhāsvataḥ /
HV, 20, 15.1 tasya yac cyāvitaṃ
tejaḥ pṛthivīm anvapadyata /
HV, 20, 15.2 oṣadhyas tāḥ samudbhūtās
tejasā prajvalanty uta //
HV, 20, 17.1 sa
labdhatejā bhagavān saṃstavaiḥ svaiś ca karmabhiḥ /
HV, 20, 31.2 sa hi śiṣyo
mahātejāḥ pituḥ pūrvaṃ bṛhaspateḥ //
HV, 21, 30.2 brahmarṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ
tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā //
HV, 22, 1.2 nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ
indropamatejasaḥ /
HV, 30, 52.1 jyotiś cakṣuṣi
tejaś ca teṣāṃ yantṛ manaḥ smṛtam /
HV, 31, 16.2 purāṇadevo 'tha purāṇi cakre
pradīptavaiśvānaratulyatejāḥ //
HV, 32, 35.2 dīptimanti ca
tejāṃsi cakrur arkaṃ pradakṣiṇam //
HV, 34, 36.1 so 'rkam agnāv ivodyantam
udyamyottamatejasam /
HV, 34, 50.1 viṣṇor jiṣṇoḥ sahiṣṇoś ca bhrājiṣṇos
tejasā vṛtam /
HV, 35, 30.2 ādadhat svorjitaṃ
tejo dvitīyāṃ kuru vai tanum //
HV, 35, 53.2 putredaṃ dhāryatāṃ
tejo lokānāṃ kriyatāṃ dayā //
HV, 35, 73.2 śāpo hy asyāḥ purā dattaḥ sṛṣṭā yenaiva
tejasā //
HV, 37, 1.2 vyavardhata
mahātejās tapānte jalado yathā //
HV, 38, 13.2 savitus
tejasā tulyaṃ cakraṃ kṣipati śatruṣu //
HV, 39, 19.2 avandata
mahātejāḥ kṛtvā paurvāhṇikaṃ vidhim //
HV, 40, 6.2 vapuṣā padmanābhasya sa deśas
tejasā vṛtaḥ //
HV, 43, 12.2 sṛjadhvaṃ svaśarīrāṃśāṃs
tejasātmasamān bhuvi //
HV, 43, 38.1 tvaṃ gaccha bhārate vaṃśe svadehaṃ svena
tejasā /
HV, 45, 24.2 caranti sagārān sarvān rakṣitāḥ svena
tejasā //
HV, 46, 4.2 tejasā jvalanākāraṃ vapuṣā sūryavarcasam //
HV, 56, 7.2 sphurann iva sa roṣeṇa jvalann iva ca
tejasā //
HV, 59, 50.2 śaratprajvalitaṃ
tejas tīkṣṇaraśmir viśoṣayan //
HV, 62, 4.1 taṃ dṛśya bālaṃ mahatā
tejasā dīptam avyayam /
HV, 62, 36.1 tejas tejasvinaś caiva yat te darśitavān aham /
HV, 65, 56.3 sthānaṃ tasyā nage vindhye nirmitaṃ svena
tejasā //
HV, 68, 10.2 bhāskare
tejasi gate saumye tejasy upasthite //
HV, 68, 10.2 bhāskare tejasi gate saumye
tejasy upasthite //
HV, 70, 21.2 padmanābhaṃ sitābhrābham bhābhir
jvalitatejasam //
HV, 70, 28.2 tasya saṃstambhayāmāsa vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ
svatejasā //
HV, 72, 17.2 kartavyaṃ me mahat karma bhavadbhyāṃ svena
tejasā //
HV, 73, 36.2 mātāpitṛbhyāṃ saṃtyaktaḥ sthāpitaḥ svena
tejasā //
HV, 75, 33.1 tad yuddham abhavad ghoram aśastraṃ
bāhutejasā /
HV, 76, 34.2 veṣṭamānaḥ samākṣiptaḥ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇena
tejasā //
HV, 76, 44.2 papraccha kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇo dīpyamānaḥ
svatejasā //
HV, 85, 45.2 varadānaṃ ca devebhyas
tejas tasya ca bhūpateḥ //
HV, 88, 33.1 tatraujasā
mahātejāḥ so 'nvaśād dakṣiṇāṃ diśam /
HV, 90, 4.3 śeṣas
tejonidhiḥ śrīmān akampyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ //
HV, 91, 28.1 madhye tu
tejasas tasya pāṇḍuraṃ gajam āsthitaḥ /
HV, 104, 5.2 yac ca tat paramaṃ
tejaḥ praviṣṭo 'si kutaś ca tat //
HV, 104, 9.2 ahaṃ sa bharataśreṣṭha
mattejas tat sanātanam //
HV, 112, 95.2 prājāpatyaṃ ca yat
tejas tac cakre paryavasthitam //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 122.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas
tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 126.1 śrūyatām ayaṃ khalu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhārgavavaṃśasya bhagavato bhūrbhuvaḥsvastritayatilakasya adabhraprabhāvastambhitajambhāribhujastambhasya surāsuramukuṭamaṇiśilāśayanadurlalitapādapaṅkeruhasya
nijatejaḥprasarapluṣṭapulomnaś cyavanasya bahirvṛttijīvitaṃ dadhīco nāma tanayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 167.1 astam upayāti ca pratyakparyastamaṇḍale lāṅgalikāstabakatāmratviṣi kamalinīkāmuke kaṭhorasārasaśiraḥśoṇaśociṣi sāvitre trayīmaye
tejasi taruṇataratamālaśyāmale ca malinayati vyoma vyomavyāpini timirasaṃcaye saṃcaratsiddhasundarīnūpuraravānusāriṇi ca mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākinīhaṃsa iva samutsarpati śaśini gaganatalam kṛtasaṃdhyāpraṇāmā niśāmukha eva nipatya vimuktāṅgī pallavaśayane tasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 256.1 tasyābhavannacyuta īśāno haraḥ pāśupataśceti catvāro yugārambhā iva
brāhmatejojanyamānaprajāvistārā nārāyaṇabāhudaṇḍā iva saccakranandakāstanayāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 86.0 gatvā ca taṃ pradeśaṃ dūrād eva gabhīragalagarjitair viyati cātakakadambakair bhuvi ca bhavananīlakaṇṭhakulaiḥ kalakekākalakalamukharamukhaiḥ kriyamāṇakalakolāhalaṃ vikacakadambasaṃvādimadasurāsaurabhabharitabhuvanam kāyavantam ivākālameghakālam aviralamadhubindupiṅgalapadmajālakitāṃ sarasīm ivātyavagāḍhāṃ daśāṃ caturthīm utsṛjantam anavaratam avataṃsaśaṅkair āmandrakarṇatāladundubhidhvanibhiḥ pañcamīpraveśamaṅgalārambham iva sūcayantam aviratacalanacitratripadīlalitalāsyalayair dolāyamānadīrghadehābhogatayā medinīvidalanabhayena bhāramiva laghayantaṃ digbhittitaṭeṣu kāyamiva kaṇḍūyamānam āhavāyodastahastatayā digvāraṇānivāhvayamānam brahmastambham iva sthūlaniśitadantena karapatreṇa pāṭayantam amāntaṃ bhuvanābhyantare bahir iva nirgantum īhamānaṃ sarvataḥ sarasakisalayalatālāsibhir leśikaiś ciraparicayopacitair vanair iva vikṣiptasaśaivalabisavisaraśabalasalilaiḥ sarobhir iva cādhoraṇair ādhīyamānanidāghasamayasamucitopacārānandam api ca pratigajadānapavanādānadūrotkṣiptenānekasamaravijayagaṇanālekhābhir iva valivalayarājibhistanīyasībhis taraṅgitodareṇātisthavīyasā hastārgaladaṇḍenārgalayantam iva sakalaṃ sakulaśailasamudradvīpakānanaṃ kakubhāṃ cakravālam ekaṃ karāntarārpitenotpalāśena kadalīdaṇḍenāntargataśīkarasicyamānamūlam muktapallavam ivāparaṃ līlāvalambinā mṛṇālajālakena samararasoccaromāñcakaṇṭakitam iva dantakāṇḍaṃ vahantam visarpantyā ca dantakāṇḍayugalasya kāntyā saraḥkrīḍāsvāditāni kumudavanānīva bahudhā vamantaṃ nijayaśorāśimiva diśāmarpayantam kukarikīṭapāṭanadurvidagdhān siṃhānivopahasantam kalpadrumadukūlamukhapaṭamiva cātmanaḥ kalayantam hastakāṇḍadaṇḍoddharaṇalīlāsu ca lakṣyamāṇena raktāṃśukasukumāratareṇa tālunā kavalitāni raktapadmavanānīva varṣantam abhinavakisalayarāśīnivodgirantam kamalakavalapītaṃ madhurasamiva svabhāvapiṅgalena vamantaṃ cakṣuṣāṃ cūtacampakalavalīlavaṅgakakkolavantyelālatāmiśritāni sasahakārāṇi karpūrapūritāni pārijātakavanānīvopabhuktāni puraḥ karaṭābhyāṃ bahalamadāmodavyājena visṛjantam aharniśaṃ vibhramakṛtahastasthitibhir ardhakhaṇḍitapuṇḍrekṣukāṇḍakaṇḍūyanalikhitair alikulavācālitair dānapaṭṭakair vilabhamānam iva sarvakānanāni karipatīnām aviralodabindusyandinā himaśilāśakalamayena vibhramanakṣatramālāguṇena śiśirīkriyamāṇam sakalavāraṇendrādhipatyapaṭṭabandhabandhuram ivoccaistarāṃ śiro dadhānaṃ muhurmuhuḥ sthagitāpāvṛtadiṅmukhābhyāṃ karṇatālatālavṛntābhyāṃ vījayantam iva bhartṛbhaktyā dantaparyaṅkikāsthitāṃ rājalakṣmīm āyatavaṃśakramāgatena gajādhipatyacihnena cāmareṇeva calatā vāladhinā virājamānam svacchaśiśiraśīkaracchalena digvijayapītāḥ sarita iva punaḥpunarmukhena muñcantam kṣaṇam avadhānadānaniḥspandīkṛtasakalāvayavānām anyadviradaḍiṇḍimākarṇanāṅgavalanānām ante dīrghaphūtkāraiḥ paribhavaduḥkham ivāvedayantam alabdhayuddham ivātmānam anuśocantam ārohādhirūḍhiparibhavena lajjamānam ivāṅgulīlikhitamahītalam madaṃ muñcantam avajñāgṛhītamuktakavalakupitārohāraṭanānurodhena madatandrīnimīlitanetratribhāgam kathaṃ kathamapi mandamandam anādarād ādadānaṃ kavalān ardhajagdhatamālapallavasrutaśyāmalarasena prabhūtatayā madapravāham iva mukhenāpy utsṛjantam calantam iva darpeṇa śvasantam iva śauryeṇa mūrchantam iva madena truṭyantam iva tāruṇyena dravantam iva dānena valgantam iva balena mādyantam iva mānena udyantam ivotsāhena tāmyantam iva
tejasā limpantam iva lāvaṇyena siñcantam iva saubhāgyena snigdhaṃ nakheṣu paruṣaṃ romaviṣaye guruṃ mukhe sacchiṣyaṃ vinaye mṛduṃ śirasi dṛḍhaṃ paricayeṣu hrasvaṃ skandhabandhe dīrgham āyuṣi daridram udare satatapravṛttaṃ dāne balabhadraṃ madalīlāsu kulakalatram āyattatāsu jinaṃ kṣamāsu vahnivarṣaṃ krodhamokṣeṣu garuḍaṃ nāgoddhṛtiṣu nāradaṃ kalahakutūhaleṣu śuṣkāśanipātam avaskandeṣu makaraṃ vāhinīkṣobheṣu āśīviṣaṃ daśanakarmasu varuṇaṃ hastapāśākṛṣṭiṣu yamavāgurām arātisaṃveṣṭaneṣu kālaṃ pariṇatiṣu rāhuṃ tīkṣṇakaragrahaṇeṣu lohitāṅgaṃ vakracāreṣu alātacakraṃ maṇḍalabhrāntivijñāneṣu manorathasaṃpādakaṃ cintāmaṇiparvataṃ vikramasya dantamuktāśailastambhanivāsaprāsādam abhimānasya ghaṇṭācāmaramaṇḍanamanoharam icchāsaṃcaraṇavimānaṃ manasvitāyāḥ madadhārādurdināndhakāraṃ gandhodakadhārāgṛhaṃ krodhasya sakāñcanapratimaṃ mahāniketanam ahaṅkārasya sagaṇḍaśailaprasravaṇaṃ krīḍāparvatam avalepasya sadantatoraṇaṃ vajramandiraṃ darpasya uccakumbhakūṭāṭṭālakavikaṭaṃ saṃcārigiridurgaṃ rājyasya kṛtānekabāṇavivarasahasraṃ lohaprākāraṃ pṛthivyāḥ śilīmukhaśatajhāṅkāritaṃ pārijātapādapaṃ bhūnandanasya tathā ca saṃgītagṛhaṃ karṇatālatāṇḍavānām āpānamaṇḍapaṃ madhupamaṇḍalānām antaḥpuraṃ śṛṅgārābharaṇānām madanotsavaṃ madalīlālāsyānām akṣuṇṇapradoṣaṃ nakṣatramālāmaṇḍalānām akālaprāvṛṭkālaṃ madamahānadīpūraplavānām alīkaśaratsamayaṃ saptacchadavanaparimalānām apūrvahimāgamaṃ śīkaranīhārāṇām mithyājaladharaṃ garjitāḍambarāṇāṃ darpaśātamapaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 94.0 paśya tāvad devam ity abhidhīyamānaś ca tena madajalapaṅkilakapolapaṭṭapatitāṃ mattām iva madaparimalena mukulitāṃ kathamapi tasmād dṛṣṭim ākṛṣya tenaiva dauvārikeṇopadiśyamānavartmā samatikramya bhūpālakulasahasrasaṃkulāni trīṇi kakṣāntarāṇi caturthe bhuktāsthānamaṇḍapasya purastād ajire sthitam dūrād ūrdhvasthitena prāṃśunā karṇikāragaureṇa vyāyāmavyāyatavapuṣā śastriṇā maulena śarīraparivārakalokena paṅktisthitena kārtasvarastambhamaṇḍaleneva parivṛtam āsannopaviṣṭaviśiṣṭeṣṭalokam haricandanarasaprakṣālite tuṣāraśīkaraśītalatale dantapāṇḍurapāde śaśimaya iva muktāśailaśilāpaṭṭaśayane samupaviṣṭam śayanīyaparyantavinyaste samarpitasakalavigrahabhāraṃ bhuje diṅmukhavisarpiṇi dehaprabhāvitāne vitatamaṇimayūkhe gharmasamayasubhage sarasīva mṛdumṛṇālajālajaṭilajale sarājakaṃ ramamāṇam
tejasaḥ paramāṇubhir iva kevalair nirmitam anicchantam api balād āropayitum iva siṃhāsanam sarvāvayaveṣu sarvalakṣaṇair gṛhītam gṛhītabrahmacaryam āliṅgitaṃ rājalakṣmyā pratipannāsidhārādhāraṇavratam avisaṃvādinaṃ rājarṣim viṣamarājamārgavinihitapadaskhalanabhiyeva sulagnaṃ dharme sakalabhūpālaparityaktena bhīteneva labdhavācā sarvātmanā satyena sevyamānam āsannavāravilāsinīpratiyātanābhiś caraṇanakhapātinībhir digbhir iva daśabhiḥ praṇamyamānam dīrghair digantapātibhir dṛṣṭipātair lokapālānāṃ kṛtākṛtam iva pratyavekṣamāṇam maṇipādapīṭhapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitakareṇoparigamanābhyanujñāṃ mṛgyamāṇam iva divasakareṇa bhūṣaṇaprabhāsam utsāraṇabaddhaparyantamaṇḍalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva divasena apraṇamadbhir giribhir api dūyamānaṃ śauryoṣmaṇā phenāyamānam iva candanadhavalaṃ lāvaṇyajaladhim udvahantam ekarājyaurjityena nijapratibimbāny api nṛpacakracūḍāmaṇidhṛtāny asahamānam iva darpaduḥkhāsikayā cāmarānilanibhena bahudheva śvasantīṃ rājalakṣmīṃ dadhānam sakalam iva catuḥsamudralāvaṇyam ādāyotthitayā śriyā samupaśliṣṭam ābharaṇamaṇikiraṇaprabhājālajāyamānānīndradhanuḥsahasrāṇīndraprābhṛtaprahitāni vilabhamānam iva rājñāṃ saṃbhāṣaṇeṣu parityaktam api madhu varṣantam kāvyakathāsvapītam apy amṛtam udvamantaṃ visrambhabhāṣiteṣv anākṛṣṭam api hṛdayaṃ darśayantaṃ prasādeṣu niścalām api śriyaṃ sthāne sthāne sthāpayantaṃ vīragoṣṭhīṣu pulakitena kapolasthalenānurāgasaṃdeśam ivopāṃśu raṇaśriyaḥ śṛṇvantam atikrāntasubhaṭakalahālāpeṣu snehavṛṣṭim iva dṛṣṭim iṣṭe kṛpāṇe pātayantaṃ parihāsasmiteṣu gurupratāpabhītasya rājakasya svaccham āśayam iva daśanāṃśubhiḥ kathayantaṃ sakalalokahṛdayasthitam api nyāye tiṣṭhantam agocare guṇānām abhūmau saubhāgyānām aviṣaye varapradānānām aśakya āśiṣām amārge manorathānām atidūre daivasyādiśy upamānānām asādhye dharmasyādṛṣṭapūrve lakṣmyā mahattve sthitam aruṇapādapallavena sugatamantharoruṇā vajrāyudhaniṣṭhuraprakoṣṭhapṛṣṭhena vṛṣaskandhena bhāsvadbimbādhareṇa prasannāvalokitena candramukhena kṛṣṇakeśena vapuṣā sarvadevatāvatāramivaikatra darśayantam api ca māṃsalamayūkhamālāmalinitamahītale mahati mahārhe māṇikyamālāmaṇḍitamekhale mahānīlamaye pādapīṭhe kalikālaśirasīva salīlaṃ vinyastavāmacaraṇam ākrāntakāliyaphaṇācakravālaṃ bālamiva puṇḍarīkākṣam kṣaumapāṇḍureṇa caraṇanakhadīdhitipratānena prasaratā mahīṃ mahādevīpaṭṭabandheneva mahimānam āropayantam apraṇatalokapālakopenevātilohitau sakalanṛpatimaulimālāsv atipītaṃ padmarāgaratnātapam iva vamantau sarvatejasvimaṇḍalāstamayasaṃdhyām iva dhārayantāv aśeṣarājakakusumaśekharamadhurasasrotāṃsīva sravantau samastasāmantasīmantottaṃsasraksaurabhabhrāntair bhramaramaṇḍalair amitrottamāṅgair iva muhūrtam apy avirahitau saṃvāhanatatparāyāḥ śriyo vikacaraktapaṅkajavanavāsabhavanānīva kalpayantau jalajaśaṅkhamīnamakarasanāthatalatayā kathitacaturambhodhibhogacihnāv iva caraṇau dadhānaṃ diṅnāgadantamusalābhyām iva vikaṭamakaramukhapratibandhabandhurābhyām udvelalāvaṇyayodhipravāhābhyām iva phenāhitaśobhābhyāṃ candanadrumābhyām iva bhogimaṇḍalaśiroratnaraśmirajyamānamūlābhyāṃ hṛdayāropitabhūbhāradhāraṇamāṇikyastambhābhyām urudaṇḍābhyāṃ virājamānam amṛtaphenapiṇḍapāṇḍunā mekhalāmaṇimayūkhakhacitena nitambabimbavyāsaṅginā vimalapayodhautena netrasūtraniveśaśobhinādharavāsasā vāsukinirmokeṇeva mandaraṃ dyotamānam aghanena satārāgaṇenoparikṛtena dvitīyāmbareṇa bhuvanābhogam iva bhāsamānam ibhapatidaśanamusalasahasrollekhakaṭhinamasṛṇenāparyāptāmbaraprathimnā vividhavāhinīsaṃkṣobhakalakalasaṃmardasahiṣṇunā kailāsam iva mahatā sphaṭikataṭenoruṇoraḥkapāṭena virājamānaṃ śrīsarasvatyorurovadanopabhogavibhāgasūtreṇeva pātitena śeṣeṇeva ca tadbhujastambhavinyastasamastabhūbhāralabdhaviśrāntisukhaprasuptena hāradaṇḍena parivalitakandharam jīvitāvadhigṛhītasarvasvamahādānadīkṣācīreṇeva hāramuktāphalānāṃ kiraṇanikareṇa prāvṛtavakṣaḥsthalam ajajigīṣayā bālair bhujair ivāparaiḥ prarohadbhir bāhūpadhānaśāyinyāḥ śriyāḥ karṇotpalamadhurasadhārāsaṃtānair iva galadbhir bhujajanmanaḥ pratāpasya nirgamanamārgair ivāvirbhavadbhir aruṇaiḥ keyūraratnakiraṇadaṇḍair ubhayataḥprasāritamaṇimayapakṣavitānam iva māṇikyamahīdharaṃ sakalalokālokamārgārgalena caturudadhiparikṣepakhātaśātakumbhaśilāprākāreṇa sarvarājahaṃsabandhavajrapañjareṇa bhuvanalakṣmīpraveśamaṅgalamahāmaṇitoraṇenātidīrghadordaṇḍayugalena diśāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca yugapad āyatim apaharantaṃ sodaryalakṣmīcumbanalobhena kaustubhamaṇer iva mukhāvayavatāṃ gatasyādharasya galatā rāgeṇa pārijātapallavaraseneva siñcantaṃ diṅmukhāny antarāntarā suhṛtparihāsasmitaiḥ prakīryamāṇavimaladaśanaśikhāpratānaiḥ prakṛtimūḍhāyā rājaśriyāḥ prajñālokam iva darśayantaṃ mukhajanitendusaṃdehāgatāni kumudinīvanānīva preṣayantam sphuṭadhavaladaśanapaṅktikṛtakumudavanaśaṅkāpraviṣṭāṃ śarajjyotsnām iva visarjayantaṃ madirāmṛtapārijātagandhagarbheṇa bharitasakalakakubhā mukhāmodenāmṛtamathanadivasam iva sṛjantaṃ vikacamukhakamalakarṇikākośenānavaratam āpīyamānaśvāsasaurabham ivādhomukhena nāsāvaṃśena cakṣuṣaḥ kṣīrasnigdhasya dhavalimnā diṅmukhāny apūrvavadanacandrodayodvelakṣīrodotplāvitānīva kurvāṇaṃ vimalakapolaphalakapratibimbitāṃ cāmaragrāhiṇīṃ vigrahiṇīm iva mukhanivāsinīṃ sarasvatīṃ dadhānam aruṇena cūḍāmaṇiśociṣā sarasvatīrṣyākupitalakṣmīprasādanalagnena caraṇālaktakeneva lohitāyatalalāṭataṭam āpāṭalāṃśutantrīsaṃtānavalayinīṃ kuṇḍalamaṇikuṭilakoṭibālavīṇām anavaratacalitacaraṇānāṃ vādayatām upavīṇayatām iva svaravyākaraṇavivekaviśāradaṃ śravaṇāvataṃsamadhukarakulānāṃ kalakvaṇitam ākarṇayantam utphullamālatīmayena rājalakṣmyāḥ kacagrahalīlālagnena nakhajyotsnāvalayeneva mukhaśaśipariveṣamaṇḍalena muṇḍamālāguṇena parikalitakeśāntam śikhaṇḍābharaṇabhuvā muktāphalālokena marakatamaṇikiraṇakalāpena cānyonyasaṃvalanavṛjinena prayāgapravāhaveṇikāvāriṇevāgatya svayam abhiṣicyamānaṃ śramajalavilīnabahalakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkatilakakalaṅkakalpitena kālimnā prārthanācāṭucaturacaraṇapatanaśataśyāmikākiṇeneva nīlāyamānalalāṭendulekhābhiḥ kṣubhitamānasodgatair utkalikākalāpair iva hārair ullasadbhir avaṣṭabhyamānābhir vilāsavalganacaṭulair bhrūlatākalpair īrṣyayā śriyam iva tarjayantībhir āyāmibhiḥ śvasitair aviralaparimalair malayamārutamayaiḥ pāśair ivākarṣantībhir vikaṭabakulāvalīvarāṭakaveṣṭitamukhair bṛhadbhiḥ stanakalaśaiḥ svadārasaṃtoṣarasam ivāśeṣam uddharantībhiḥ kucotkampikāvikārapreṅkhitānāṃ hārataralamaṇīnāṃ raśmibhir ākṛṣya hṛdayam iva haṭhāt praveśayantībhiḥ prabhāmucām ābharaṇamaṇīnāṃ mayūkhaiḥ prasāritair bahubhir iva bāhubhir āliṅgantībhir jṛmbhānubandhabandhuravadanāravindāvaraṇīkṛtair uttānaiḥ karakisalayaiḥ sarabhasapradhāvitāni mānasānīva nirundhatībhir madanāndhamadhukarakulakīryamāṇakarṇakusumarajaḥkaṇakūṇitakoṇāni kusumaśaraśaranikaraprahāramūrcchāmukulitānīva locanāni caturaṃ saṃcārayantībhir anyonyamatsarād āvirbhavadbhaṅgurabhrukuṭivibhramakṣiptaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ karṇendīvarāṇīva tāḍayantībhir animeṣadarśanasukharasarāśiṃ mantharitapakṣmaṇā cakṣuṣā pītam iva komalakapolapālīpratibimbitaṃ vahantībhir abhilāṣalīlānirnimittasmitaiś candrodayāniva madanasahāyakāya sampādayantībhir aṅgabhaṅgavalanānyonyaghaṭitottānakaraveṇikābhiḥ sphuṭanamukharāṅgulīkāṇḍakuṇḍalīkriyamāṇanakhadīdhitinivahanibhenākiñcitkarakāmakārmukāṇīva ruṣā bhañjantībhir vāravilāsinībhir vilupyamānasaubhāgyam iva sarvataḥ sparśasvinnavepamānakarakisalayagalitacaraṇāravindāṃ caraṇagrāhiṇīṃ vihasya koṇena līlālasaṃ śirasi tāḍayantam anavaratakarakalitakoṇatayā cātmanaḥ priyāṃ vīṇām iva śriyam api śikṣayantaṃ niḥsneha iti dhanair anāśrayaṇīya iti doṣair nigraharucir itīndriyair durupasarpa iti kalinā nīrasa iti vyasanair bhīrur ity ayaśasā durgrahacittavṛttir iti cittabhuvā strīpara iti sarasvatyā ṣaṇḍha iti parakalatraiḥ kāṣṭhāmunir iti yatibhir dhūrta iti veśyābhir neya iti suhṛdbhiḥ karmakara iti vipraiḥ susahāya iti śatruyodhair ekam apy anekadhā gṛhyamāṇaṃ śantanor mahāvāhinīpatiṃ bhīṣmāj jitakāśinaṃ droṇāc cāpalālasaṃ guruputrād amoghamārgaṇaṃ karṇān mitrapriyaṃ yudhiṣṭhirād bahukṣamaṃ bhīmād anekanāgāyutabalaṃ dhanañjayān mahābhārataraṇayogyaṃ kāraṇam iva kṛtayugasya bījam iva vibudhasargasya utpattidvīpam iva darpasya ekāgāram iva karuṇāyāḥ prātiveśikam iva puruṣottamasya khaniparvatam iva parākramasya sarvavidyāsaṃgītagṛham iva sarasvatyāḥ dvitīyāmṛtamanthanadivasam iva lakṣmīsamutthānasya baladarśanam iva vaidagdhyasya ekasthānam iva sthitīnāṃ sarvasvakathanam iva kānter apavargam iva rūpaparamāṇusargasya sakaladuścaritaprāyaścittam iva rājyasya sarvabalasaṃdohāvaskandam iva kandarpasya upāyam iva purandaradarśanasya āvartanam iva dharmasya kanyāntaḥpuram iva kalānāṃ paramapramāṇam iva saubhāgyasya rājasargasamāptyavabhṛthasnānadivasam iva sarvaprajāpatīnāṃ gambhīraṃ ca prasannaṃ ca trāsajananaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca kautukajananaṃ ca puṇyaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ harṣam adrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 95.1 dṛṣṭvā cānugṛhīta iva nigṛhīta iva sābhilāṣa iva tṛpta iva romāñcamucā mukhena muñcannānandabāṣpavāribindūndūrādeva vismayasmeraḥ samacintayat so 'yaṃ sujanmā sugṛhītanāmā
tejasāṃ rāśiḥ caturudadhikedārakuṭumbī bhoktā brahmastambhaphalasya sakalādirājacaritajayajyeṣṭhamallo devaḥ parameśvaro harṣaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 132.0 bāṇo 'pi nirgatya dhautārakūṭakomalātapatviṣi nirvāti vāsare astācalakūṭakirīṭe niculamañjarībhāṃsi
tejāṃsi muñcati viyanmuci marīcimālini atiromanthamantharakuraṅgakuṭumbakādhyāsyamānamradiṣṭhagoṣṭhīnapṛṣṭhāsvaraṇyasthalīṣu śokākulakokakāminīkūjitakaruṇāsu taraṅgiṇītaṭīṣu vāsaviṭapopaviṣṭavācāṭacaṭakacakravāleṣv ālavālāvarjitasekajalakuṭeṣu niṣkuṭeṣu divasavihṛtipratyāgataṃ prasrutastanaṃ stanandhaye dhayati dhenuvargam udgatakṣīraṃ kṣudhitatarṇakavrāte krameṇa cāstadharādharadhātudhunīpūraplāvita iva lohitāyamānamahasi majjati sandhyāsindhupānapātre pātaṅge maṇḍale kamaṇḍalujalaśuciśayacaraṇeṣu caityapraṇatipareṣu pārāśariṣu yajñapātrapavitrapāṇau prakīrṇabarhiṣy uttejasi jātavedasi havīṃṣi vaṣaṭkurvati yāyajūkajane nidrāvidrāṇadroṇakulakalilakulāyeṣu kāpeyavikalakapikuleṣv ārāmataruṣu nirjigamiṣati jarattarukoṭarakuṭīkuṭumbini kauśikakule munikarasahasraprakīrṇasandhyāvandanodabindunikara iva danturayati tārāpathasthalīṃ sthavīyasi tārakānikurambe ambarāśrayiṇi śarvarīśabarīśikhaṇḍe khaṇḍaparaśukaṇṭhakāle kavalayati bāle jyotiḥśeṣaṃ sāndhyam andhakārāvatāre timiratarjananirgatāsu dahanapraviṣṭadinakarakaraśākhāsv iva sphurantīṣu dīpalekhāsu ararasaṃpuṭasaṃkrīḍanakathitāvṛttiṣv iva gopureṣu śayanopajoṣajuṣi jaratīkathitakathe śiśayiṣamāṇe śiśujane jaranmahiṣamaṣīmalīmasatamasi janitapuṇyajanaprajāgare vijṛmbhamāṇe bhīṣaṇatame tamīmukhe mukharitavitatajyadhanuṣi varṣati śaranikaram anavaratam aśeṣasaṃsāraśemuṣīmuṣi makaradhvaje ratākalpārambhaśobhini śambhalīsubhāṣitabhāji bhajati bhūṣāṃ bhujiṣyājane sairandhrībadhyamānaraśanājālajalpākajaghanāsu janīṣu vaśikaviśikhāvihāriṇīṣv ananyajānuplavāsu pracalitāsv abhisārikāsu viralībhavati varaṭānāṃ veśantaśāyinīnāṃ mañjuni mañjīraśiñjitajaḍe jalpite nidrāvidrāṇadrāghīyasi drāvayatīva ca virahihṛdayāni sārasarasite bhāvivāsarabījāṅkuranikara iva ca vikīryamāṇe jagati pradīpaprakare nivāsasthānam agāt //
Harṣacarita, 3, 97.1 tatra ca sākṣātsahasrākṣa iva sarvavarṇadharaṃ dhanur dadhānaḥ merumaya iva kalyāṇaprakṛtitve mandaramaya iva lakṣmīsamākarṣaṇe jalanidhimaya iva maryādāyām ākāśamaya iva śabdaprādurbhāve śaśimaya iva kalāsaṃgrahe vedamaya ivākṛtrimālāpatve dharaṇimaya iva lokadhṛtikaraṇe pavanamaya iva sarvapārthivarajovikāraharaṇe gurur vacasi pṛthur urasi viśālo manasi janakas tapasi suyātras
tejasi sumantro rahasi budhaḥ sadasi arjuno yaśasi bhīṣmo dhanuṣi niṣadho vapuṣi śatrughnaḥ samare śūraḥ śūrasenākramaṇe dakṣaḥ prajākarmaṇi sarvādirājatejaḥpuñjanirmita iva rājā puṣpabhūtir iti nāmnā babhūva //
Harṣacarita, 3, 97.1 tatra ca sākṣātsahasrākṣa iva sarvavarṇadharaṃ dhanur dadhānaḥ merumaya iva kalyāṇaprakṛtitve mandaramaya iva lakṣmīsamākarṣaṇe jalanidhimaya iva maryādāyām ākāśamaya iva śabdaprādurbhāve śaśimaya iva kalāsaṃgrahe vedamaya ivākṛtrimālāpatve dharaṇimaya iva lokadhṛtikaraṇe pavanamaya iva sarvapārthivarajovikāraharaṇe gurur vacasi pṛthur urasi viśālo manasi janakas tapasi suyātras tejasi sumantro rahasi budhaḥ sadasi arjuno yaśasi bhīṣmo dhanuṣi niṣadho vapuṣi śatrughnaḥ samare śūraḥ śūrasenākramaṇe dakṣaḥ prajākarmaṇi
sarvādirājatejaḥpuñjanirmita iva rājā puṣpabhūtir iti nāmnā babhūva //
Harṣacarita, 3, 133.0 atha mahataḥ kārpaṭikavṛndasya madhye prātar eva snātam dattāṣṭapuṣpikam anuṣṭhitāgnikāryam kṛtabhasmarekhāparihāraparikare haritagomayopaliptakṣititalavitate vyāghracarmaṇy upaviṣṭam kṛṣṇakambalaprāvaraṇanibhenāsuravivarapraveśāśaṅkayā pātālāndhakārāvāsam ivābhyasyantam unmiṣatā
vidyutkapilenātmatejasā mahāmāṃsavikrayakrītena manaḥśilāpaṅkeneva śiṣyalokaṃ limpantam jaṭīkṛtaikadeśalambamānarudrākṣaśaṅkhaguṭikenordhvabaddhena śikhāpāśena badhnantam iva vidyāvalepadurvidagdhān upari saṃcarataḥ siddhān dhavalakatipayaśiroruheṇa vayasā pañcapañcāśataṃ varṣāṇy atikrāmantam khālityakṣīyamāṇaśaṅkhalomalekham lomaśakarṇaśaṣkulīpradeśam pṛthulalāṭataṭam tiraścyā bhasmalalāṭikayā bahuśaḥ śirordhadhṛtadagdhaguggulusaṃtāpasphuṭitakapālāsthipāṇḍurarājiśaṅkām iva janayantam sahajalalāṭavalibhaṅgasaṃkocitakūrcabhāgāṃ babhrubhāsaṃ bhrūsaṃgatyā nirantarām āyāminīm ekām iva bhrūlekhāṃ bibhrāṇam īṣatkācarakanīnikena raktāpāṅganirgatāṃśupratānena madhyadhavalabhāsīndrāyudhenevātidīrgheṇa locanayugalena parito mahāmaṇḍalam ivānekavarṇarāgam ālikhantam sitapītalohitapatākāvalīśabalam śivabalim iva dikṣu vikṣipantam tārkṣyatuṇḍakoṭikubjāgraghoṇam dūravidīrṇasṛkkasaṃkṣiptakapolam kiṃcid danturatayā sadāhṛdayasaṃnihitaharamaulicandrātapeneva nirgacchatā dantālokena dhavalayantaṃ diśāṃ jālam jihvāgrasthitasarvaśaivasaṃhitātibhāreṇeva manākpralambitauṣṭham pralambaśravaṇapālīpreṅkhitābhyāṃ sphāṭikakuṇḍalābhyāṃ śukrabṛhaspatibhyām iva surāsuravijayavidyāsiddhiśraddhayānubadhyamānam baddhavividhauṣadhimantrasūtrapaṅktinā salohavalayenaikaprakoṣṭhena śaṅkhakhaṇḍaṃ pūṣṇo dantam iva bhagavatā bhavena bhagnaṃ bhaktyā bhūṣaṇīkṛtaṃ kalayantam akhilarasakūpodañcanaghaṭīyantramālām iva rudrākṣamālāṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā bhramayantam urasi dolāyamānenāpiṅgalāgreṇa kūrcakalāpena saṃmārjayantam ivāntargataṃ nijarajonikaram atinibiḍanīlalomamaṇḍalavicitaṃ ca dhyānalabdhena jyotiṣā dagdham iva hṛdayadeśe dadhānam īṣatpraśithilavalivalayabadhyamānatundam upacīyamānasphiṅmāṃsapiṇḍakam pāṇḍurapavitrakṣaumāvṛtakaupīnam sāvaṣṭambhaparyaṅkabandhamaṇḍalitenāmṛtaphenaśvetarucā yogapaṭṭakena vāsukinevāpratihatānekamantraprabhāvāvirbhūtena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam aruṇatāmarasasukumārataratalasya pādayugalasya nirmalair nakhamayūkhajālakair jarjarayantam iva mahānidhānoddharaṇarasena rasātalam toyakṣālitaśucinā dhautapādukāyugalena haṃsamithuneneva bhāgīrathītīrthayātrāparicayāgatenāmucyamānacaraṇāntikam śikharanikhātakubjakālāyasakaṇṭakena vaiṇavena viśākhikādaṇḍena sarvavidyāsiddhivighnavināyakāpanayanāṅkuśeneva satatapārśvavartinā virājamānam abahubhāṣiṇaṃ mandahāsinaṃ sarvopakāriṇaṃ kumārabrahmacāriṇam atitapasvinam mahāmanasvinaṃ kṛśakrodham akṛśānurodham mahānagaram ivādīnaprakṛtiśobhitam merum iva kalpatarupallavarāśisukumāracchāyam kailāsam iva paśupaticaraṇarajaḥpavitritaśirasam śivalokam iva māheśvaragaṇānuyātam jalanidhim ivānekanadanadīsahasraprakṣālitaśarīram jāhnavīpravāham iva bahupuṇyatīrthasthānaśucim dhāma dharmasya tīrthaṃ tathyasya kośaṃ kuśalasya pattanaṃ pūtatāyāḥ śālāṃ śīlasya kṣetraṃ kṣamāyāḥ śāleyaṃ śālīnatāyāḥ sthānaṃ sthiteḥ ādhāraṃ dhṛteḥ ākaraṃ karuṇāyāḥ niketanaṃ kautukasya ārāmaṃ rāmaṇīyakasya prāsādaṃ prasādasya agāraṃ gauravasya samājaṃ saujanyasya saṃbhavaṃ sadbhāvasya kālaṃ kaleḥ bhagavantaṃ sākṣād iva virūpākṣaṃ bhairavācāryaṃ dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 3, 203.1 tasyāṃ ca kumudadhūlidhavalena bhasmanā likhitasya mahato maṇḍalasya madhye sthitaṃ
dīptataratejaḥprasaram pṛthupariveṣaparikṣiptam iva śaratsavitāram mathyamānakṣīrodāvartavartinam iva mandaram raktacandanānulepino raktasragambarābharaṇasyottānaśayasya śavasyorasy upaviśya jātajātavedasi mukhakuhare prārabdhāgnikāryam kṛṣṇoṣṇīṣam kṛṣṇāṅgarāgam kṛṣṇapratisaram kṛṣṇavāsasam kṛṣṇatilāhutinibhena vidyādharatvatṛṣṇayā mānuṣanirmāṇakāraṇakāluṣyaparamāṇūn iva kṣayam upanayantam āhutidānaparyastābhiḥ pretamukhasparśadūṣitaṃ prakṣālayantam ivāśuśukṣaṇiṃ karanakhadīdhitibhiḥ dhūmālohitena cakṣuṣā kṣatajāhutim iva hutabhuji pātayantam īṣadvivṛtādharapuṭaprakaṭitasitadaśanaśikhareṇa dṛśyamānamūrtamantrākṣarapaṅktineva mukhena kim api japantam homaśramasvedasalilapratibimbitābhir āsannadīpikābhir dahantam iva karmasiddhaye sarvāvayavān aṃsāvalambinā bahuguṇena vidyārājeneva brahmasūtreṇa parigṛhītaṃ bhairavācāryam apaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 4, 4.1 yasmād avinaṣṭadharmadhavalāḥ prajāsargā iva kṛtamukhāt pratāpākrāntabhuvanāḥ kiraṇā iva
tejonidheḥ vigrahavyāptidiṅmukhā giraya iva bhūbhṛtpravarāt dharaṇidhāraṇakṣamā diggajā iva brahmakarāt udadhīn pātum udyatā jaladharā iva ghanāgamāt icchāphaladāyinaḥ kalpatarava iva nandanāt sarvabhūtāśrayā viśvarūpaprakārā iva śrīdharād ajāyanta rājānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 25.1 pariṇataprāyāyāṃ tu śyāmāyām āsannaprabhātavelāvilupyamānalāvaṇye lilambiṣamāṇe
sīdattejasi tārakeśvare karāgraspṛṣṭakumudinīpramodajanmani śaśadharasveda iva galaty atiśītale 'vaśyāyapayasi madhumadamattaprasuptasīmantinīniḥśvāsāhateṣu saṃkrāntamadeṣv iva ghūrṇamāneṣv antaḥpurapradīpeṣu rājani ca vimalanakhapratibimbitābhiḥ saṃvāhyamānacaraṇa iva tārakābhiḥ visrabdhaprasāritair digaṅganānām ivārpitair aṅgair madhusugandhibhiḥ svahastakamalatālavṛntavātair iva śvasitair mukhaśriyā vījyamāne vimalakapolasthalasthitena sitakusumaśekhareṇeva ratikelikacagrahalambitena pratimāśaśibimbena virājite svapati devī yaśomatī sahasaiva āryaputra paritrāyasva paritrāyasva iti bhāṣamāṇā bhūṣaṇaraveṇa vyāharantīva parijanam utkampamānāṅgayaṣṭir udatiṣṭhat //
Harṣacarita, 4, 29.1 atha gṛhadevatāsv iva pradhāvitāsu yāmikinīṣu prabuddhe ca samīpaśāyini parijane śānte ca hṛdayotkampakāriṇi sādhvase sā samabhāṣata āryaputra jānāmi svapne bhagavataḥ savitur maṇḍalān nirgatya dvau kumārakau
tejomayau bālātapenevāpūrayantau digbhāgān vaidyutam iva jīvalokaṃ kurvāṇau mukuṭinau kuṇḍalinau aṅgadinau kavacinau gṛhītaśastrau indragopakarucā rudhireṇa snātau unmukhenottamāṅgaghaṭamānāñjalinā jagatā nikhilena praṇamyamānau kanyayaikayā ca candramūrtyeva suṣumṇaraśminirgatayānugamyamānau kṣititalam avatīrṇau //
Harṣacarita, 4, 139.1 evaṃ ca vṛtte tasmin mahotsave śanaiḥ śanaiḥ punar apy atikrāmati kāle deve cottamāṅganihitarakṣāsarṣape samunmiṣatpratāpāgnisphuliṅga iva gorocanāpiñjaritavapuṣi
samabhivyajyamānasahajakṣātratejasīva hāṭakabaddhavikaṭavyāghranakhapaṅktimaṇḍitagrīvake hṛdayodbhidyamānadarpāṅkura iva prathamāvyaktajalpitena satyasya śanaiḥśanairoṃkāram iva kurvāṇe mugdhasmitaiḥ kusumair iva madhukarakulāni bandhuhṛdayāny ākarṣati jananīpayodharakalaśapayaḥsīkarasekād iva jāyamānair vilāsahasitāṅkurair daśanakair alaṃkriyamāṇamukhakamalake cāritra ivāntaḥpurastrīkadambakena pālyamāne mantra iva sacivamaṇḍalena rakṣyamāṇe vṛtta iva kulaputrakalokenāmucyamāne yaśasīvātmavaśena saṃvardhyamāne mṛgapatipota iva rakṣipuruṣaśastrapañjaramadhyagate dhātrīkarāṅgulilagne pañcaṣāṇi padāni prayacchati harṣe ṣaṣṭhaṃ varṣam avatarati ca rājyavardhane devī yaśomatī garbheṇādhatta nārāyaṇamūrtir iva vasudhāṃ devīṃ rājyaśriyam //
Harṣacarita, 4, 147.1 atha candrasūryāv iva sphurajjyotsnāyaśaḥpratāpākrāntabhuvanāv abhirāmadurnirīkṣyau agnimārutāv iva
samabhivyaktatejobalāv ekībhūtau śilākaṭhinakāyabandhau himavadvindhyāv ivācalau mahāvṛṣāv iva kṛtayugayogyau aruṇagaruḍāv iva harivāhanavibhaktaśarīrau indropendrāv iva nāgendragatau karṇārjunāv iva kuṇḍalakirīṭadharau pūrvāparadigbhāgāv iva sarvatejasvinām udayāstamayasaṃpādanasamarthau amāntāv ivātimānenāsannavelārgalanirodhasaṃkaṭe kukuṭīrake tejaḥ parāṅmukhīṃ chāyām api jugupsamānau svātmapratibimbenāpi pādanakhalagnena lajjamānau śiroruhāṇām api bhaṅgena duḥkham avatiṣṭhamānau cūḍāmaṇisaṃkrāntenāpi dvitīyenātapatreṇāpatrapamāṇau bhagavati ṣaṇmukhe 'pi svāmiśabdenāsukhāyamānaśravaṇau darpaṇadṛṣṭenāpi pratipuruṣeṇa dūyamānanayanau saṃdhyāñjalighaṭaneṣv api śūlāyamānottamāṅgau jaladharadhṛtenāpi dhanuṣā dodhūyamānahṛdayau ālekhyakṣitipatibhir apy apraṇamadbhiḥ saṃtapyamānacaraṇau parimitamaṇḍalasaṃtuṣṭaṃ tejaḥ savitur apy abahumanyamānau bhūbhṛdapahṛtalakṣmīkaṃ sāgaram apy upahasantau balavantam akṛtavigrahaṃ mārutam api nindantau himavato 'pi camarīvālavyajanavījitena dahyamānau jaladhīnām api śaṅkhaiḥ khidyamānau catuḥsamudrādhipatim aparaṃ pracetasam apy asahamānau anapahṛtacchatrān api vicchāyān avanipālān kurvāṇau sādhuṣv apy asevitaprasannau mukhena madhu kṣarantau duṣṭarājavaṃśān ūṣmaṇā dūrasthitān api mlānim ānayantau anudivasaṃ śastrābhyāsaśyāmikākalaṅkitam aśeṣarājakapratāpāgninirvapaṇamalinam iva karatalam udvahantau yogyākāleṣu dhīrair dhanurdhvanibhir abhyarṇopabhogād digvadhūbhir ivālapantau rājyavardhana iti harṣa iti sarvasyām eva pṛthivyām āvirbhūtaśabdaprādurbhāvau svalpīyasaiva kālena dvīpāntareṣv api prakāśatāṃ jagmatuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 147.1 atha candrasūryāv iva sphurajjyotsnāyaśaḥpratāpākrāntabhuvanāv abhirāmadurnirīkṣyau agnimārutāv iva samabhivyaktatejobalāv ekībhūtau śilākaṭhinakāyabandhau himavadvindhyāv ivācalau mahāvṛṣāv iva kṛtayugayogyau aruṇagaruḍāv iva harivāhanavibhaktaśarīrau indropendrāv iva nāgendragatau karṇārjunāv iva kuṇḍalakirīṭadharau pūrvāparadigbhāgāv iva sarvatejasvinām udayāstamayasaṃpādanasamarthau amāntāv ivātimānenāsannavelārgalanirodhasaṃkaṭe kukuṭīrake
tejaḥ parāṅmukhīṃ chāyām api jugupsamānau svātmapratibimbenāpi pādanakhalagnena lajjamānau śiroruhāṇām api bhaṅgena duḥkham avatiṣṭhamānau cūḍāmaṇisaṃkrāntenāpi dvitīyenātapatreṇāpatrapamāṇau bhagavati ṣaṇmukhe 'pi svāmiśabdenāsukhāyamānaśravaṇau darpaṇadṛṣṭenāpi pratipuruṣeṇa dūyamānanayanau saṃdhyāñjalighaṭaneṣv api śūlāyamānottamāṅgau jaladharadhṛtenāpi dhanuṣā dodhūyamānahṛdayau ālekhyakṣitipatibhir apy apraṇamadbhiḥ saṃtapyamānacaraṇau parimitamaṇḍalasaṃtuṣṭaṃ tejaḥ savitur apy abahumanyamānau bhūbhṛdapahṛtalakṣmīkaṃ sāgaram apy upahasantau balavantam akṛtavigrahaṃ mārutam api nindantau himavato 'pi camarīvālavyajanavījitena dahyamānau jaladhīnām api śaṅkhaiḥ khidyamānau catuḥsamudrādhipatim aparaṃ pracetasam apy asahamānau anapahṛtacchatrān api vicchāyān avanipālān kurvāṇau sādhuṣv apy asevitaprasannau mukhena madhu kṣarantau duṣṭarājavaṃśān ūṣmaṇā dūrasthitān api mlānim ānayantau anudivasaṃ śastrābhyāsaśyāmikākalaṅkitam aśeṣarājakapratāpāgninirvapaṇamalinam iva karatalam udvahantau yogyākāleṣu dhīrair dhanurdhvanibhir abhyarṇopabhogād digvadhūbhir ivālapantau rājyavardhana iti harṣa iti sarvasyām eva pṛthivyām āvirbhūtaśabdaprādurbhāvau svalpīyasaiva kālena dvīpāntareṣv api prakāśatāṃ jagmatuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 147.1 atha candrasūryāv iva sphurajjyotsnāyaśaḥpratāpākrāntabhuvanāv abhirāmadurnirīkṣyau agnimārutāv iva samabhivyaktatejobalāv ekībhūtau śilākaṭhinakāyabandhau himavadvindhyāv ivācalau mahāvṛṣāv iva kṛtayugayogyau aruṇagaruḍāv iva harivāhanavibhaktaśarīrau indropendrāv iva nāgendragatau karṇārjunāv iva kuṇḍalakirīṭadharau pūrvāparadigbhāgāv iva sarvatejasvinām udayāstamayasaṃpādanasamarthau amāntāv ivātimānenāsannavelārgalanirodhasaṃkaṭe kukuṭīrake tejaḥ parāṅmukhīṃ chāyām api jugupsamānau svātmapratibimbenāpi pādanakhalagnena lajjamānau śiroruhāṇām api bhaṅgena duḥkham avatiṣṭhamānau cūḍāmaṇisaṃkrāntenāpi dvitīyenātapatreṇāpatrapamāṇau bhagavati ṣaṇmukhe 'pi svāmiśabdenāsukhāyamānaśravaṇau darpaṇadṛṣṭenāpi pratipuruṣeṇa dūyamānanayanau saṃdhyāñjalighaṭaneṣv api śūlāyamānottamāṅgau jaladharadhṛtenāpi dhanuṣā dodhūyamānahṛdayau ālekhyakṣitipatibhir apy apraṇamadbhiḥ saṃtapyamānacaraṇau parimitamaṇḍalasaṃtuṣṭaṃ
tejaḥ savitur apy abahumanyamānau bhūbhṛdapahṛtalakṣmīkaṃ sāgaram apy upahasantau balavantam akṛtavigrahaṃ mārutam api nindantau himavato 'pi camarīvālavyajanavījitena dahyamānau jaladhīnām api śaṅkhaiḥ khidyamānau catuḥsamudrādhipatim aparaṃ pracetasam apy asahamānau anapahṛtacchatrān api vicchāyān avanipālān kurvāṇau sādhuṣv apy asevitaprasannau mukhena madhu kṣarantau duṣṭarājavaṃśān ūṣmaṇā dūrasthitān api mlānim ānayantau anudivasaṃ śastrābhyāsaśyāmikākalaṅkitam aśeṣarājakapratāpāgninirvapaṇamalinam iva karatalam udvahantau yogyākāleṣu dhīrair dhanurdhvanibhir abhyarṇopabhogād digvadhūbhir ivālapantau rājyavardhana iti harṣa iti sarvasyām eva pṛthivyām āvirbhūtaśabdaprādurbhāvau svalpīyasaiva kālena dvīpāntareṣv api prakāśatāṃ jagmatuḥ //
Harṣacarita, 4, 209.1 na cirāc ca gambhīranāmā nṛpateḥ praṇayī vidvān dvijanamā grahavarmāṇam uvāca tāta tvāṃ prāpya cirāt khalu rājaśriyā ghaṭitau
tejomayau sakalajagadgīyamānabudhakarṇānandakāriguṇagaṇau somasūryavaṃśāv iva puṣpabhūtimukharavaṃśau //
Harṣacarita, 5, 34.1 upalabdhanarendramāndyavārtāviṣaṇṇa iva
naṣṭatejasy adhomukhībhavati bhagavati bhānumati bhaṇḍipramukhena praṇayinā rājaputralokena bahuśo vijñāpyamāno 'pi nāhāram akarot //
Harṣacarita, 5, 183.1 dahyamānaśravaṇaś ca taiḥ praviśann eva niryāntīṃ dattasarvasvāpateyāṃ gṛhītamaraṇaprasādhanām jānakīm iva jātavedasaṃ patyuḥ puraḥ pravekṣyantīṃ pratyagrasnānārdradehatayā śriyam iva bhagavatīṃ sadyaḥ samudrād utthitām kusumbhababhruṇī vāsasī divam iva
tejasī sāṃdhye dadhānām tāmbūladigdharāgāndhakārādharaprabhāpaṭapāṭalaṃ paṭṭāṃśukam iva vidhavāmaraṇacihnam aṅgalagnam udvahantīm raktakaṇṭhasūtreṇa kucāntarāvalambinā sphuṭitahṛdayavigalitarudhiradhārāśaṅkāṃ kurvatīṃ tiryakkuṭilakuṇḍalakoṭikaṇṭakākṛṣṭatantunā hāreṇa valitena sitāṃśukapāśeneva kaṇṭham utpīḍayantīm sarasakuṅkumāṅgarāgatayā kavalitām iva didhakṣatā citārciṣmatā citānalārcanakusumair iva dhavaladhavalair aśrubindubhir aṃśukotsaṅgam āpūrayantīm gṛhadevatāmantraṇabalim iva valayair vigaladbhiḥ pade pade vikirantīm āprapadīnām kaṇṭhe guṇakusumamālāṃ yamadolām ivārūḍhām antarguñjanmadhukaramukhareṇāmantryamāṇalocanotpalām iva karṇotpalena pradakṣiṇīkriyamāṇam iva maṇinūpurabandhubhir baddhamaṇḍalaṃ bhramadbhir bhavanahaṃsaiḥ saṃnihitaprāṇasamaṃ maraṇāya cittam iva citraphalakam avicalaṃ dhārayantīm arcābaddhoddhūyamānadhavalapuṣpadāmakām pativratāpatākām iva patiprāsayaṣṭim iṣṭām upagūhamānām bandhor iva nijacāritrasya dhavalasya nṛpātapatrasya puro netrodakam utsṛjantīm patyuḥ pādapatanasamudvamadabhyadhikabāṣpāmbhaḥpravāhapratiruddhadṛśaḥ katham api pratipannādeśān sacivān saṃdiśantīm anunayanivartitavidhuravṛddhabandhuvargavardhamānadhvanibhir gṛhākrandair ākṛṣyamāṇaśravaṇām bhartṛbhāṣitanibhaiḥ pañjarasiṃhabṛṃhitair hriyamāṇahṛdayām dhātryā bhartṛbhaktyā ca nijayā prasādhitām mūrcchayā jaratyā ca saṃstutayā dhāryamāṇām sakhyā pīḍayā ca vyasanasaṃgatayā samāliṅgitām parijanena saṃtāpena ca gṛhītasarvāvayavena parītām kulaputrocchvasitaiś ca mahattarair adhiṣṭhitām kañcukibhir duḥkhaiś cātivṛddhair anugatām bhūpālavallabhān kauleyakān api sāsram ālokayantīm sapatnīnām api pādayoḥ patantīm citraputrikām apy āmantrayamāṇām gṛhapatatriṇām apy añjaliṃ purastād uparacayantīm paśūn apy āpṛcchyamānām bhavanapādapān api pariṣvajyamānāṃ mātaraṃ dadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 5, 244.1 evaṃ ca mahānarādhipanidhananidhīyamānavipulavairāgya iva śāntavapuṣi viśati giriguhāgahvaraṃ gabhastimālini samupohyamānamahājanāśrudurdinārdrīkṛta iva nirvāty ātape rodanatāmrasakalalokalocanaruceva lohitāyati jagati uṣṇāyamānānekanaraniḥśvāsasaṃtāpapluṣṭa iva ca nīlāyamāne divase nṛpānugamanapracalitayeva lakṣmyā mucyamānāsu kamalinīṣu patiśuceva parivṛtacchāyāyāṃ śyāmāyamānāyāṃ bhuvi kulaputreṣv iva parityaktakalatreṣu kṛtakaruṇapralāpeṣu vanāntān āśrayatsu duḥkhiteṣu cakravākeṣu chatrabhaṅgabhīteṣv iva nigūḍhakośeṣu kuśeśayeṣu sphuṭitadigvadhūhṛdayarudhirapaṭalaplava iva galite raktātape krameṇa ca lokāntaram upagatavaty anurāgaśeṣe jāte
tejasām adhīśe gaganatalavitanyamānabahalarāgapāṭalāyāṃ pretapatākāyām iva pravṛttāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ śavaśibikālaṃkārakṛṣṇacāmaramālāsv iva sphurantīṣu darśanapratikūlāsu timiralekhāsu asitāgurukālakāṣṭhāyāṃ kenāpi citāyām iva racitāyāṃ rajanyāṃ dantāmalapatraprasādhitakarṇikāsu kesaramālākalpitamuṇḍamālikāsu anumartum ivodyatāsu prahasitamukhīṣu kumudalakṣmīṣu avatarattridaśavimānakiṅkiṇīkvaṇita iva śrūyamāṇe śākhiśikharakulāyalīyamānaśakunikulakūjite nākapathaprasthitapārthivapratyudgatapuruhūtātapatra iva pūrvasyāṃ diśi dṛśyamāne candramasi narendraḥ svayaṃ samarpitaskandhair gṛhītvā śavaśibikāṃ śibisamaḥ sāmantaiḥ pauraiś ca purohitapuraḥsaraiḥ saritaṃ sarasvatīṃ nītvā narapatisamucitāyāṃ citāyāṃ hutāśasatkriyayā yaśaḥśeṣatām anīyata //
Harṣacarita, 5, 251.1 tataḥ śuceva muktakaṇṭham āraṭatsu kṛkavākukuleṣu gṛhagiritaruśikharebhyaḥ pātayatsv ātmānaṃ mandiramayūreṣu parityaktanijanivāseṣu ca vanāya prasthiteṣu patraratheṣu sadyastanūbhūte tāmyati tamasi mandībhūtātmasneheṣv abhāvam abhilaṣatsu pradīpeṣu sphuradaruṇakiraṇavalkalaprāvṛtavapuṣi pravrajyām iva pratipanne nabhasi prabhātasamayena samuttīryamāṇāsu pārthivāsthiśakalakalāsv iva kalaviṅkakaṃdharādhūsarāsu tārakāsu bhūbhṛddhātugarbhakumbhadhāriṣu vividhasaraḥsarittīrthābhimukheṣu prasthiteṣu vanakarikuleṣu śāvaśucisikthapaṭalapāṇḍure piṇḍa ivāparapayonidhipulinaparisare pātyamāne śaśini krameṇa ca
nṛpacitānaladhūmavisaradhūsarīkṛtatejasīva narapatiśokapāvakadāhakiraṇakalaṅkakālīkṛtacetasīva proṣitasamastāntaḥpurapuraṃdhrimukhacandravṛndodvegavidrāṇavapuṣīva prathamāstamitarohiṇīraṇaraṇakavimanasīva cāstamupagate rajanikare rājatīva deve divam ārūḍhe savitari parivṛtte rājya iva rajanīprabandhe prabuddharājahaṃsamaṇḍalaprabodhyamānaḥ paṅkajākara iva cacāla snānāya devo harṣaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 8.1 anantaraṃ ca dvārapālapramuktena prathamapraviṣṭena parijanenevākrandena kathyamānam dūradrutāgamanamuṣitabāhulyena vicchinnacchatradhāreṇa lambitāmbaravāhinā bhraṣṭabhṛṅgāragrāhiṇā cyutācamanadhāriṇā tāmyattāmbūlikena khañjatkhaḍgagrāhiṇā katipayaprakāśadāserakaprāyeṇa bahuvāsarāntaritasnānabhojanaśayanaśyāmakṣāmavapuṣā parijanena parivṛtam aviralamārgadhūlidhūsaritaśarīratayā śaraṇīkṛtam ivāśaraṇayā kramāgatayā vasuṃdharayā hūṇanirjayasamaraśaravraṇabaddhapaṭṭakair dīrghadhavalaiḥ samāsannarājyalakṣmīkaṭākṣapātair iva śabalīkṛtakāyam avanipatiprāṇaparitrāṇārtham iva ca śokahutabhuji hutamāṃsair atikṛśair avayavair āvedyamānaduḥkhabhāram apagatacūḍāmaṇini malinākulakuntale śekharaśūnye śirasi śucam ārūḍhāṃ mūrtimatīm iva dadhānam ātapagalitasvedarājinā rudateva pitṛpādapatanotkaṇṭhitena lalāṭapaṭṭena lakṣyamāṇam prathīyasā bāṣpapayaḥpravāheṇābhimatapatimaraṇamūrcchitām iva mahīm anavarataṃ siñcantam anantasaṃtatāśrupravāhanipatananimnīkṛtāv iva duḥkhakṣāmau kapolāv udvahantam atyuṣṇamukhamārutamārgagatena dravateva galitatāmbūlarāgeṇādharabimbenopalakṣitam pavitrikāmātrāvaśeṣendranīlikāṃśuśyāmāyamānam aciraśrutapitṛmaraṇajanyamahāśokāgnidagdham iva śravaṇapradeśam udvahantam asphuṭābhivyaktavyañjanenāpy adhomukhastimitanayananīlatārakamayūkhamālākhacitena śokaprarūḍhaśmaśruśyāmaleneva mukhaśaśinā lakṣyamāṇam kesariṇam iva mahābhūbhṛdvinipātavihvalaniravalaṃbanam divasam iva
tejaḥpatipatanaparimlānaśriyaṃ śyāmībhūtam nandanam iva bhagnakalpapādapaṃ vicchāyam digbhāgam iva proṣitadikkuñjaraśūnyam girim iva guruvajrapātadāritaṃ kampamānam krītam iva kraśimnā kiṃkarīkṛtam iva kāruṇyena dāsīkṛtam iva daurmanasyena śiṣyīkṛtam iva śocitavyena andhīkṛtam ivādhinā mūkīkṛtam iva maunena piṣṭam iva pīḍayā svinnam iva saṃtāpena uccitam iva cintayā viluptam iva vilāpena dhṛtam iva vairāgyeṇa pratyākhyātam iva pratisaṃkhyānena avajñātam iva prajñayā dūrīkṛtam iva durabhibhavatvena abodhyena vṛddhabuddhīnām asādhyena sādhubhāṣitānām agamyena gurugirām aśakyena śāstraśaktīnām apathena prajñāprayatnānām agocareṇa suhṛdanurodhānām aviṣayeṇa viṣayopabhogānām abhūmibhūtena kālakramopacayānāṃ śokena kavalīkṛtaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaram apaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 6, 43.1 mama hi bhūbhṛti paryaste niravaśeṣataḥ prasravaṇānīva srutāny aśrūṇy astamite mahati
tejasy andhakārībhūtadaśāśasya pranaṣṭaḥ prajñālokaḥ prajvalitaṃ hṛdayam ātmadāhabhīta iva svapne 'pi nopasarpati vivekaḥ balīyasā saṃtāpena jātuṣam iva vilīnam akhilaṃ dhairyam pade pade digdharopāhateva hariṇī muhyati matiḥ puruṣadveṣiṇīva dūrata eva bhramati pariharati smṛtiḥ ambeva tātenaiva saha gatā dhṛtiḥ vārdhuṣikaprayuktānīva dhanānīva pratidivasaṃ vardhante duḥkhāni śokānaladhūmasaṃbhārasaṃbhūtāmbhodharabharitam iva varṣati nayanavāridhārāvisaraṃ śarīram //
Harṣacarita, 6, 138.1 tataś cāmarṣavidhutaśiraḥśīryamāṇaśikhāmaṇiśakalāṅgārakitāṅgam iva roṣāgnim udvamann anavaratasphuritena pibann iva sarvatejasvinām āyūṃṣi roṣanirbhugnena daśanacchadena lohitāyamānalocanālokavikṣepair digdāhān iva darśayan roṣānalenāpy asahyasahajaśauryoṣmadahanadahyamāneneva vitanyamānasvedasalilaśīkarāsāradurdinaḥ svāvayavair apy adṛṣṭapūrvaprakopabhītair iva kampamānair upetaḥ hara iva kṛtabhairavākāraḥ harir iva prakaṭitanarasiṃharūpaḥ sūryakāntaśaila
ivāparatejaḥprasaradarśanaprajvalitaḥ kṣayadivasa ivoditadvādaśadinakaradurnirīkṣyamūrtiḥ mahotpātamāruta iva sakalabhūbhṛtprakampakārī vindhya iva vardhamānavigrahotsedhaḥ mahāśīviṣa iva durnarendrābhibhavaroṣitaḥ pārīkṣita iva sarvabhogidahanodyataḥ vṛkodara iva ripurudhiratṛṣitaḥ suragaja iva pratipakṣavāraṇapradhāvitaḥ pūrvāgama iva pauruṣasya unmāda iva madasya āvega ivāvalepasya tāruṇyāvatāra iva tejasaḥ sarvodyoga iva darpasya yugāgama iva yauvanoṣmaṇaḥ rājyābhiṣeka iva raṇarasasya nīrājanadivasa ivāsahiṣṇutāyāḥ parāṃ bhīṣaṇatām ayāsīt //
Harṣacarita, 6, 138.1 tataś cāmarṣavidhutaśiraḥśīryamāṇaśikhāmaṇiśakalāṅgārakitāṅgam iva roṣāgnim udvamann anavaratasphuritena pibann iva sarvatejasvinām āyūṃṣi roṣanirbhugnena daśanacchadena lohitāyamānalocanālokavikṣepair digdāhān iva darśayan roṣānalenāpy asahyasahajaśauryoṣmadahanadahyamāneneva vitanyamānasvedasalilaśīkarāsāradurdinaḥ svāvayavair apy adṛṣṭapūrvaprakopabhītair iva kampamānair upetaḥ hara iva kṛtabhairavākāraḥ harir iva prakaṭitanarasiṃharūpaḥ sūryakāntaśaila ivāparatejaḥprasaradarśanaprajvalitaḥ kṣayadivasa ivoditadvādaśadinakaradurnirīkṣyamūrtiḥ mahotpātamāruta iva sakalabhūbhṛtprakampakārī vindhya iva vardhamānavigrahotsedhaḥ mahāśīviṣa iva durnarendrābhibhavaroṣitaḥ pārīkṣita iva sarvabhogidahanodyataḥ vṛkodara iva ripurudhiratṛṣitaḥ suragaja iva pratipakṣavāraṇapradhāvitaḥ pūrvāgama iva pauruṣasya unmāda iva madasya āvega ivāvalepasya tāruṇyāvatāra iva
tejasaḥ sarvodyoga iva darpasya yugāgama iva yauvanoṣmaṇaḥ rājyābhiṣeka iva raṇarasasya nīrājanadivasa ivāsahiṣṇutāyāḥ parāṃ bhīṣaṇatām ayāsīt //
Harṣacarita, 6, 151.1 kvedānīṃ yāsyati durbuddhiḥ ity evam abhidadhata evāsya pitur api mitraṃ senāpatiḥ samagravigrahaprāgraharo haritālaśailāvadātadehaḥ pariṇatapraguṇasālaprakāṇḍaprakāśaḥ prāṃśuḥ atiśauryoṣmaṇeva paripākam āgato gatabhūyiṣṭhe vayasi vartamānaḥ bahuśaraśayanasuptotthito 'pi hasann iva śāntanavam atidīrgheṇāyuṣā durabhibhavaśarīratayā jarayāpi bhītabhītayeva prakaṭitaprakampayā parāmṛṣṭaḥ katham api sāramayeṣu śiroruheṣu śaśikaranikarasitasaralaśiroruhasaṭālāṃ saiṃhīm iva niṣkapaṭaparākramarasaracitāṃ saṃkrānto jīvann eva jātim aparasvāmimukhadarśanamahāpātakaparijihīrṣayeva bhrūyugalena valinaśithilapralambacarmaṇā sthagitadṛṣṭiḥ dhavalasthūlaguñjāpicchapracchāditakapolabhāgabhāsvareṇa vamann iva vikramakālam akāle 'pi vikāśikāśakānanaviśadaṃ śaradārambhaṃ bhīmena mukhena mṛtam api hṛdayasthitaṃ svāminam iva sitacāmareṇa vījayan nābhilambena kūrcakalāpena pariṇāme 'pi dhautāsidhārājalapānatṛṣitair iva vivṛtavadanair bṛhadbhir vraṇavidārair viṣamitaviśālavakṣāḥ niśitaśastraṭaṅkakoṭikuṭṭitabahubṛhadvraṇākṣarapaṅktinirantaratayā ca sakalasamaravijayaparvagaṇanām iva kurvan pūrvaparvata iva pādacārī vividhavīrarasavṛttāntarāmaṇīyakena mahābhāratam api laghayann iva pratipakṣakṣapaṇātinirbandhena paraśurāmam api śikṣayann iva abbhramaṇenānādaraśrīsamākarṣaṇavibhrameṇa mandaram api mandayann iva vāhinīnāyakamaryādānuvartanenāmbhodhim apy abhibhavann iva sthairyakārkaśyonnatibhir acalānapi hrepayann iva
sahajapracaṇḍatejaḥprasaraparisphuraṇena savitāram api tṛṇīkurvann iva īśvarabhārodvahanaghṛṣṭapṛṣṭhatayā haravṛṣabham api hasann iva araṇir amarṣāgneḥ aiśvaryaṃ śauryasya visarpo darpasya hṛdayaṃ haṭhasya jīvitaṃ jigīṣutāyāḥ samucchvasitam utsāhasya aṅkuśo durmadānām nāgadamano duṣṭabhoginām virāmo varamanuṣyatāyāḥ kulagurur vīragoṣṭhīnām tulā śauryaśālinām sīmāntadṛśvā śastragrāmasya nirvoḍhā prauḍhavādānām saṃstambhayitā bhagnānām pāragaḥ pratijñāyāḥ marmajño mahāvigrahāṇām āghoṣaṇāpaṭahaḥ samarārthinām saṃnidhāv eva samupaviṣṭaḥ siṃhanādanāmā svareṇaiva dundubhighoṣagambhīreṇa subhaṭānāṃ samararasam ānayan vijñāpitavān deva na kvacit kṛtāśrayayā malinayā malinatarāḥ kokilayā kākā iva kāpuruṣā hatalakṣmyā vipralabhyamānam ātmānaṃ na cetayante //
Harṣacarita, 6, 167.1 ravir ivonmukhapadmākaragṛhītapādapallavaḥ
sukhenākhaṇḍitatejā divasān nayati śūraḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 182.1 anavarataprajvalitatejaḥprasarabhāsvarasvabhāvaṃ ca maṇipradīpam iva kaluṣaḥ kajjalamalo na spṛśaty evātitejasvinaṃ śokaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 6, 228.1 tataś ca nijādhikārāpahārabhīta iva bhagavaty api kvāpi gate
gatatejasy ahimabhāsi tāmarasavaneṣv api nigūḍhaśilīmukhālāpeṣu trāsād iva saṃkucatsu vihagagaṇeṣv api samupasaṃhṛtanijapakṣavikṣepaniścaleṣu bhiyevāprakaṭībhavatsu bhuvanavyāpinīṃ saṃdhyāṃ pratijñām iva mānayati nataśirasi ghaṭitāñjalivane jane sakale svapadacyuticakitadikpāladīyamānābhraṃlihalohaprākāravalayakalitāsv iva bahalatimiramālātirodhīyamānāsu dikṣu pradoṣāsthāne nāticiraṃ tasthau //
Harṣacarita, 6, 255.1 devena hi puṣpabhūtivaṃśasaṃbhūtasyābhijanasyājātyasya sahajasya
tejaso dikkarikarapralambasya bāhuyugalasyāsādhāraṇasya ca sodarasnehasya sarvaṃ sadṛśam upakrāntam //
Harṣacarita, 6, 256.1 kākodarābhidhānāḥ kṛpaṇāḥ kṛmayo 'pi na mṛṣyanti nikāraṃ kimuta bhavādṛśās
tejasāṃ rāśayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 18.2 laghayan khalu
tejasā jagan na mahān icchati bhūtim anyataḥ //
Kir, 2, 23.2 prasaheta raṇe tavānujān dviṣatāṃ kaḥ
śatamanyutejasaḥ //
Kir, 3, 28.1 anena yogena
vivṛddhatejā nijāṃ parasmai padavīm ayacchan /
Kir, 3, 45.2 dviṣatpratāpāntaritorutejāḥ śaradghanākīrṇa ivādirahnaḥ //
Kir, 5, 6.1 aviratojjhitavārivipāṇḍubhir virahitair
aciradyutitejasā /
Kir, 5, 34.1 krāmadbhir ghanapadavīm anekasaṃkhyais
tejobhiḥ śucimaṇijanmabhir vibhinnaḥ /
Kir, 6, 46.2 lebhe parāṃ dyutim amartyavadhūsamūhaḥ sambhāvanā hy adhikṛtasya tanoti
tejaḥ //
Kir, 7, 6.2 tejobhiḥ kanakanikāṣarājigaurair āyāmaḥ kriyata iva sma sātirekaḥ //
Kir, 12, 22.2 lokam akhilam iva bhūmibhṛtā
ravitejasām avadhinādhiveṣṭitam //
Kir, 13, 26.1 paramāstraparigrahorutejaḥ sphuradulkākṛti vikṣipan vaneṣu /
Kir, 13, 41.1 hrepayann
ahimatejasaṃ tviṣā sa tvam ittham upapannapauruṣaḥ /
Kir, 14, 26.1 itīritākūtam anīlavājinaṃ jayāya dūtaḥ pratitarjya
tejasā /
Kir, 14, 43.1 yathāsvam āśaṃsitavikramāḥ purā
muniprabhāvakṣatatejasaḥ pare /
Kir, 15, 47.1 sa piśaṅgajaṭāvaliḥ kirann
urutejaḥ parameṇa manyunā /
Kir, 16, 31.2 sumeruśṛṅgād iva bimbam ārkaṃ piśaṅgam uccair udiyāya
tejaḥ //
Kir, 16, 56.1 parāhatadhvastaśikhe śikhāvato vapuṣy
adhikṣiptasamiddhatejasi /
Kir, 17, 3.1 tejaḥ samāśritya parair ahāryaṃ nijaṃ mahanmitram ivorudhairyam /
Kir, 17, 7.1 bhūyaḥ
samādhānavivṛddhatejā naivaṃ purā yuddham iti vyathāvān /
Kir, 17, 15.2 tejāṃsi bhānor iva niṣpatanti yaśāṃsi vīryajvalitāni tasya //
Kir, 17, 16.1 dṛṣṭāvadānād vyathate 'rilokaḥ pradhvaṃsam eti vyathitāc ca
tejaḥ /
Kir, 17, 16.2 tejovihīnaṃ vijahāti darpaḥ śāntārciṣaṃ dīpam iva prakāśaḥ //
Kir, 17, 55.2 tejaḥśriyām āśrayam uttamāsiṃ sākṣād ahaṃkāram ivālalambe //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 51.2 ṛte kṛśānor na hi mantrapūtam arhanti
tejāṃsy aparāṇi havyam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 30.1 athājināṣāḍhadharaḥ pragalbhavāg jvalann iva brahmamayena
tejasā /
KumSaṃ, 8, 41.2 bhānum
agniparikīrṇatejasaṃ saṃstuvanti kiraṇoṣmapāyinaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 43.1 khaṃ prasuptam iva saṃsthite ravau
tejaso mahata īdṛśī gatiḥ /
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 3, 56.2 tvattejasā dagdhasamastaśobhā dviṣāṃ puraḥ paśyatu rājalokaḥ //
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.30 ūrṇākośācca raśmiṃ niścāryamāṇaḥ pārśvorukaṭikāyācca śrīvatsātsarvaromakūpebhyo yugāntāgniriva dīpyamānaḥ
tejasendradhanurudayabhāskaropamena prabhāmaṇḍalena dedīpyamānaḥ śakrabrahmalokapālairgaganatale nirīkṣyamāṇaḥ sumeruśṛṅgapratispardhini śikhare niṣaṇṇo mahāhāsamahasat /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 23, 40.1 nakṣatradaityāsurasainyayuktaḥ
śanaiścarāṅgārakavṛddhatejāḥ /
MPur, 37, 7.2 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ
svatejasā dīpyamāno yathāgniḥ /
MPur, 41, 16.2 nu
tulyatejāḥ sukṛtaṃ hi kāmaye yogakṣemaṃ pārthivātpārthivaḥ san /
MPur, 42, 2.2 yadantarikṣaṃ pṛthivī diśaśca
yattejasā tapate bhānumāṃśca /
MPur, 69, 61.1 snātaḥ purā maṇḍalameṣa
tadvattejomayaṃ vedaśarīramāpa /
MPur, 153, 168.1 astrāṇi
tejāṃsi dhanāni dhairyaṃ senābalaṃ vīryaparākramau ca /
MPur, 154, 575.0 so'pi tādṛkkṣaṇāvāptapuṇyodayo yo'pi janmāntarasyātmajatvaṃ gataḥ krīḍatastasya tṛptiḥ kathaṃ jāyate yo'pi bhāvijagadvedhasā
tejasaḥ kalpitaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ divyagītakṣaṇo nṛtyalolo gaṇeśaiḥ praṇataḥ //
MPur, 162, 38.1 saṃtrāsitāstena nṛsiṃharūpiṇā diteḥ sutāḥ
pāvakatulyatejasā /
MPur, 168, 16.1 hutāśanajvalitaśikhojjvalatprabham upasthitaṃ
śaradamalārkatejasam /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 40.1 paścād uccairbhujataruvanaṃ maṇḍalenābhilīnaḥ sāṃdhyaṃ
tejaḥ pratinavajapāpuṣparaktaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 47.2 rakṣāhetor navaśaśibhṛtā vāsavīnāṃ camūnām atyādityaṃ hutavahamukhe saṃbhṛtaṃ taddhi
tejaḥ //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
NarasiṃPur, 1, 26.2 śaśvacchāntaṃ śamitaviṣayaṃ
śuddhatejoviśālam vedavyāsaṃ vigataśamalaṃ sarvadāhaṃ namāmi //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 40.1 tatra kāryākhyā daśavidhā
pṛthivyaptejovāvyākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabdalakṣaṇā karaṇākhyā tu trayodaśavidhā pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇy antaḥkaraṇatrayaṃ ceti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya
yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /
Su, Sū., 15, 4.2 rāgapaktyojastejomedhoṣmakṛtpittaṃ pañcadhā pravibhaktamagnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti /
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ
tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 21, 12.2 tatra āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt tatpratyanīkatvād ūrdhvagatitvāt
tejasaścandra iva ādityasya sa caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ sa ca tatraudakair guṇair āhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṃghātaḥ sukhajaraś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 40, 10.11 tatra
pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavati guṇasādharmyād gurutā laghutā ca pṛthivyāpaś ca gurvyaḥ śeṣāṇi laghūni tasmād dvividha eva pāka iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 3.1 tatra
pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ samudāyāddravyābhinirvṛttiḥ utkarṣastvabhivyañjako bhavati idaṃ pārthivamidamāpyamidaṃ taijasamidaṃ vāyavyamidamākāśīyam iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ
tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 96.1 ghṛtaṃ tu madhuraṃ saumyaṃ mṛduśītavīryam alpābhiṣyandi snehanam udāvartonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarānāhavātapittapraśamanam agnidīpanaṃ
smṛtimatimedhākāntisvaralāvaṇyasaukumāryaujastejobalakaram āyuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ guru cakṣuṣyaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ pāpmālakṣmīpraśamanaṃ viṣaharaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 2, 35.1 tatra
tejodhātuḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.3 tatra dṛṣṭibhāgam apratipannaṃ
tejo jātyandhaṃ karoti tadeva raktānugataṃ raktākṣaṃ pittānugataṃ piṅgākṣaṃ śleṣmānugataṃ śuklākṣaṃ vātānugataṃ vikṛtākṣam iti //
Su, Śār., 3, 4.1 tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge
tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati tatas tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonim abhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena tato 'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakair nāmabhir abhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo 'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhir daivāsurair aparaiś ca bhāvair vāyunābhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayam anupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate //
Su, Śār., 3, 4.1 tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati tatas
tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonim abhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena tato 'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakair nāmabhir abhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo 'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhir daivāsurair aparaiś ca bhāvair vāyunābhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayam anupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate //
Su, Śār., 5, 3.2 taṃ cetanāvasthitaṃ vāyurvibhajati
teja enaṃ pacati āpaḥ kledayanti pṛthivī saṃhanti ākāśaṃ vivardhayati evaṃ vivardhitaḥ sa yadā hastapādajihvāghrāṇakarṇanitambādibhir aṅgair upetas tadā śarīram iti saṃjñāṃ labhate /
Su, Śār., 6, 35.1 chinnaiś ca sakthibhujapādakarair aśeṣair yeṣāṃ na marmapatitā vividhāḥ prahārāḥ
somamārutatejāṃsi rajaḥsattvatamāṃsi ca /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.29 pṛthivyāpas
tejo vāyur ākāśam ityetāni pañca mahābhūtāni pralayakāle sṛṣṭikrameṇaivāvibhāgaṃ yānti tanmātreṣu pariṇāmeṣu tanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi cāhaṃkāre 'haṃkāro buddhau buddhiḥ pradhāne /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.16 yad uktaṃ śabdatanmātrād ākāśaṃ sparśatanmātrād vāyū rūpatanmātrāt
tejo rasatanmātrād āpo gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 38.2, 1.6 gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī rūpatanmātrāt
tejo rasatanmātrād āpaḥ sparśatanmātrād vāyuḥ śabdatanmātrād ākāśam iti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 180.2 mūrtaṃ lāghavam āspadaṃ ca vipadāṃ
tejoharaṃ māninām arthitvaṃ hi manasvināṃ na narakāt paśyāmi vastvantaram //
TAkhy, 2, 182.1 nirdravyo hriyam eti hrīparigataḥ prabhraśyate
tejaso nistejāḥ paribhūyate paribhavān nirvedam āgacchati /
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 5, 1.0 tejo'vayavānupraveśāt saṃyuktasamavāyād uṣṇopalabdhāvapi anupalabhyamānāpi salile śītatā vyavasthitaivābhibhavān nopalabhyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā dravyanityatvāt
tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye yathā cānitye tejasi dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā dravyanityatvāt tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye yathā cānitye
tejasi dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas
tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 14.1 jāte ca tasmin
amitatejobhiḥ paramarṣibhirṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo 'tharvamayaḥ sarvamayo manomayo jñānamayo nakiṃcinmayo bhagavān yajñapuruṣasvarūpī sudyumnasya puṃstvamabhilaṣadbhiryathāvadiṣṭastatprasādāccāsāvilā punarapi sudyumno 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 18.1 tataśca śatakrator vṛṣabharūpadhāriṇaḥ kakutstho 'tiharṣasamanvito bhagavataś carācaraguror acyutasya
tejasāpyāyito devāsurasaṃgrāme samastān evāsurān nijaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 2, 21.1 śrāvastasya bṛhadaśvastasyāpi kuvalayāśvo yo 'sāvuttaṅkasya maharṣer apakāriṇaṃ dhundhunāmānam asuraṃ vaiṣṇavena
tejasāpyāyitaḥ putrasahasrair ekaviṃśatibhiḥ parivṛto jaghāna dhundhumārasaṃjñāṃ cāvāpa //
ViPur, 4, 3, 8.1 rasātalagataś cāsau
bhagavattejasāpyāyitātmavīryaḥ sakalagandharvāñjaghāna /
ViPur, 4, 4, 20.1 nātidūre 'vasthitaṃ ca bhagavantam apaghane śaratkāle 'rkam iva
tejobhir avanatamūrdham adhaścāśeṣadiśaścodbhāsayamānaṃ hayahartāraṃ kapilarṣim apaśyan //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena
tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 9, 19.1 yady evaṃ tvayāhaṃ pūrvam eva coditaḥ syāṃ tan mayā tvadarthaṃ kim akartavyam ity alpair evāhobhis tvāṃ nijaṃ padaṃ prāpayiṣyāmīty abhidhāya teṣām anudinam abhicārakaṃ buddhimohāya śakrasya
tejo'bhivṛddhaye juhāva //
ViPur, 4, 13, 19.1 satrājito 'py amalamaṇiratnasanāthakaṇṭhatayā sūrya iva
tejobhir aśeṣadigantarāṇy udbhāsayan dvārakāṃ viveśa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 42.3 ityākarṇyopalabdhasyamantako 'ntaḥpraviṣṭaḥ kumārakrīḍanakīkṛtaṃ ca dhātryā haste
tejobhir jājvalyamānaṃ syamantakaṃ dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 14.1 tatas tam evākrośeṣūccārayaṃstam eva hṛdayena dhārayann ātmavadhāya yāvad bhagavaddhastacakrāṃśumālojjvalam
akṣayatejaḥsvarūpaṃ brahmabhūtam apagatadveṣādidoṣaṃ bhagavantam adrākṣīt //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 97, 7.1 atha nirākāre lakṣabandhaṃ kartuṃ na śaknoti tadā
pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśamanobuddhyātmāvyaktapuruṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ dhyātvā tatra labdhalakṣaḥ tatparityajyāparam aparaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 98, 2.1 bhagavan tvatsamīpe satatam evaṃ catvāri bhūtāni kṛtālayāni ākāśaḥ śaṅkharūpī vāyuścakrarūpī
tejaśca gadārūpi ambho 'mbhoruharūpi /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 1.2 svānubhūtyekamānāya namaḥ śāntāya
tejase //
ŚTr, 1, 37.2 prakṛtir iyaṃ sattvavatāṃ na khalu vayas
tejaso hetuḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 108.1 mātar medini tāta māruti sakhe
tejaḥ subandho jala bhrātar vyoma nibaddha eṣa bhavatām antyaḥ praṇāmāñjaliḥ /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 11.1 ayaṃ prakṛtibhedaḥ pṛthvī āpaḥ
tejaḥ vāyuḥ ākāśaś ca iti śarīre pañcaguṇāḥ mahābhūtāni bhavanti tatraiva tāni pañcavidhāni bhavanti //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat
tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so 'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 7.2 tejo hṛtaṃ khalu mayābhihataśca matsyaḥ sajjīkṛtena dhanuṣādhigatā ca kṛṣṇā //
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 9.1 yattejasā nṛpaśiro'ṅghrim ahan makhārtham āryo 'nujastava gajāyutasattvavīryaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 12.1 yattejasātha bhagavān yudhi śūlapāṇir vismāpitaḥ sagirijo 'stram adān nijaṃ me /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 20.1 cakraṃ ca dikṣv avihataṃ daśasu
svatejo manvantareṣu manuvaṃśadharo bibharti /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 24.2 naitāvatā tryadhipater bata viśvabhartus
tejaḥ kṣataṃ tv avanatasya sa te vinodaḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 7, 802.2 viṣamadṛśamanīśaṃ śāntamīśānamīśaṃ
taruṇataraṇimālāsphāratejaḥprakāram //
BhāMañj, 8, 218.1 tejastatastaraladīdhitikarṇadehādabhyudgataṃ taraṇimaṇḍalamāviveśa /
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 12, 3.39 kṣaiṃ narasiṃhāya bhūr varāhya kaṃ vainateyāya jaṃ khaṃ vaṃ sudarśanāya khaṃ caṃ phaṃ ṣaṃ gadāyai vaṃ laṃ maṃ kṣaṃ pāñcajanyāya ghaṃ ḍhaṃ bhaṃ haṃ śriyai gaṃ ḍaṃ vaṃ śaṃ puṣṭyai dhaṃ vaṃ vanamālāyai daṃ śaṃ śrīvatsāya chaṃ ḍaṃ yaṃ kaustubhāya śaṃ śārṅgāya iṃ iṣudhibhyāṃ caṃ carmaṇe khaṃ khaḍgāya indrāya surāya partaye agnaye
tejo'dhipataye yamāya dharmādhipataye kṣaṃ nairṛtāya rakṣo'dhipataye varuṇāya jalādhipataye yoṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhāṃ dhanadāya dhanādhipataye hāṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye oṃ vajrāya śaktyai oṃ daṇḍāya khaḍgāya oṃ pāśāya dhvajāya gadāyai triśūlāya laṃ anantāya pātālādhipataye khaṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 32, 18.18 oṃ vaṃ vāsudevāya parabrahmaṇe śivāya
tejorūpāya vyāpine sarvadevādhidevāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 75, 6.2 tejo'tidīptikulapuṣṭivihīnavarṇāḥ karketanasya sadṛśaṃ vapurudvahanti //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 39.2 nedīyāṃsaṃ kuśalanivahaṃ nantur ādhāsyate te divyaṃ
tejo jaladhitanayāsnehanityānuṣaktam //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 24.7 tataḥ
sūryatejasā tanmukhaṃ vyāptam avalokya tadvṛkṣasthitena puṇyaśīlena śucinā rājahaṃsena kṛpayā pakṣau prasārya punas tanmukhe chāyā kṛtā /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 12.1 pṛthvīreṇuraṇuḥ payāṃsi kaṇikāḥ phalguḥ sphuliṅgo
laghustejo niḥśvasanaṃ maruttanutaraṃ randhraṃ susūkṣmaṃ nabhaḥ /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 5.3 mattejasā pāradena kiṃ ratnaṃ na hi labhyate //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān
svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na tūnmattavat nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt nāpyātmanimittaṃ paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 5.0 nanu mṛtaśarīre'pi prāṇādyātmakasya vāyorūṣmarūpasya ca
tejaso'pagamān na jīvāvasthāyāmiva śarīrārambhakabhūtasadbhāvas tasmād atrācetanatvam yac ca tat sati sattvam anaikāntikīkartum aśaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 15.1, 5.0 tathāhi tvagindriyaṃ yuktasya svakāraṇatvāt grahītumupapannasya parāṅmukhaṃ na syāt tadā tadeva tatparatvena gṛhṇīyāt na ca svakāraṇād anyatvena ayuktagrahaṇānāṃ
pṛthivyaptejasām arthānāṃ gṛhītṛ //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 21.2, 2.0 prādhānyāttataḥ ṛtukālajaṃ yathā vṛddhānām ayam
'visrāvya pratyekaṃ pratibaddhā tiṣṭhati naro tena rāgamupaitītyanenaiva saumyājjātam loke tejasā nocyante ityucyata sa bhayaṃ indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ punaśca prādhānyāttataḥ ṛtukālajaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva saumyājjātam ityucyata nocyante indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva ṛtukālajaṃ indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva paścānmadyaviṣavat ātmā ityucyate ṛtuḥ boddhavyam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 32.2, 2.0 mātṛbhuktamāhārarasavīryamabhivahati 'pyatyantakledajñāpanāya dvādaśarātraṃ uktaṃ avataraṇamiti yacchataṃ ta ājasrikaṃ śiṣyasūtraṃ
tejoguṇaḥ preritaṃ tu prāpayatītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 3.0 ityatrādiśabdenāptejovāyvākāśā
pṛthivyādibhūtadravyabhedena ityatrādiśabdenāptejovāyvākāśā kalpate madhye kadācid bījaṃ sātiśayo vedanāviśeṣaḥ ityāha abhilaṣaṇīyam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 13.1, 4.0 ā apare alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ sakthisadanam tejaḥ nanu anye nanu ekīyamatam atra hṛllāso sarvābādhāśca vyālakṛtā ke etenaitaduktaṃ anyaistu upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ amaravaraṃ pṛthagvidhā saṃkhyayā anye āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ tejobhūta ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma yasyā ātmajānīti atra dukūlapaṭṭaḥ hi yāvatā avivarṇamiti tasya etena ārtavamāgneyaṃ annapānarasaḥ tatra anudhāvati anye prakope atividdhe durviddhe sūkṣmaṃ anye alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā anyaistu amaravaraṃ āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ ātmajānīti ārtavamāgneyaṃ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma annapānarasaḥ dukūlapaṭṭaḥ tejobhūta avivarṇamiti etenaitaduktaṃ sarvābādhāśca annapānarasaḥ ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma tu 'jñair śleṣmā ūruglāniḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 13.1, 4.0 ā apare alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ sakthisadanam tejaḥ nanu anye nanu ekīyamatam atra hṛllāso sarvābādhāśca vyālakṛtā ke etenaitaduktaṃ anyaistu upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ amaravaraṃ pṛthagvidhā saṃkhyayā anye āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ tejobhūta ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma yasyā ātmajānīti atra dukūlapaṭṭaḥ hi yāvatā avivarṇamiti tasya etena ārtavamāgneyaṃ annapānarasaḥ tatra anudhāvati anye prakope atividdhe durviddhe sūkṣmaṃ anye alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā anyaistu amaravaraṃ āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ ātmajānīti ārtavamāgneyaṃ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma annapānarasaḥ dukūlapaṭṭaḥ tejobhūta avivarṇamiti etenaitaduktaṃ sarvābādhāśca annapānarasaḥ ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma tu 'jñair śleṣmā ūruglāniḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 30.1, 4.0 raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ icchanti bhayaṃ
ārtavabāhulyāt vāyur bruvanti kaphānilayor kathaṃ yathāsvaṃ vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā dhātugrahaṇaśabde tathā tu ityāhuḥ vyañjanaiḥ kāścit agnīṣomīyo ātmano pañcāśataḥ visratādayaḥ rasenaiva yāti tejobhūto samantato etena tāruṇyaṃ ityeṣāṃ adṛṣṭakarmāṇaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 9.2, 4.0 na mokṣānupapattiḥ pāñcabhautikam tejobhūto tatprabhṛti taduktaṃ homādiḥ tejobhūto mokṣānupapattiḥ tatprabhṛti videhe avyāpannartukṛtānāṃ
ghṛtavadutpanna garbhādhānaṃ vivarṇatāṃ tasya iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 4.0 pūrṇasaraḥsalilopasnehas bhūtaśabdo pūrṇasaraḥsalilopasnehas 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ 'tropamānārthaḥ tīrajātatarukadambakaṃ tatra jīvayati tejobhūto tadvat tejobhūto ghṛtākāra prāṇadhāraṇaṃ ghṛtākāra ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ taduktaṃ saṃyogaṃ avabandho yeṣvityādi tatastadanantaraṃ aṅgasāda ṣaṣṭhaṃ tāmeva kecit cakāro'tra ete tejaḥ paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi athavā ke kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ svābhāvikāśceti athaśabdaḥ nairṛtabhāgatvāt phenilaṃ nanu bhūṣaṇāni nanu droṇībhūtaṃ tatra ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ sāra rasādeva prīṇayitā evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ taduktaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ tāmeva cakāro'tra dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ svābhāvikāśceti droṇībhūtaṃ evaṃśabdo nairṛtabhāgatvāt rasādeva atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ svābhāvikāśceti nairṛtabhāgatvāt ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā śītavātayoriti dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 6.0 aṇubhāgo raktaṃ raktād agnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ sthūlabhagaḥ śoṇitam aṇubhāgas tu māṃsamiti tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ sūkṣmo medaḥ tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ sthūlo 'ṃśo meda eva sūkṣmabhāgo 'sthi tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi sthūlo 'sthi sūkṣmastu majjā tato 'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ sthūlo bhāgo majjā sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānād upamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtam ojaḥ //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 7.1 tejo mṛgāṅkamaule soḍhuṃ yannaiva tejasāṃ puñjaiḥ /
RMañj, 1, 7.1 tejo mṛgāṅkamaule soḍhuṃ yannaiva
tejasāṃ puñjaiḥ /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 29.1 yaśca nindati sūtendraṃ
śambhostejaḥ parātparam /
RRS, 5, 6.1 visṛṣṭamagninā śaivaṃ
tejaḥ pītaṃ suduḥsaham /
RRS, 7, 23.2 anyathā tadgataṃ
tejaḥ parigṛhṇanti bhairavāḥ //
RRS, 8, 83.1 nirlepatvaṃ drutatvaṃ ca
tejastvaṃ laghutā tathā /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 1.1 yena sṛṣṭaṃ vidā
cidātmasvamaruttejojalorvīgaṇāḥ satsaṃvicchivaśaktibhairavakalāḥ śrīkaṇṭhapañcānanaḥ /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 3.0 prathamaṃ hastayor hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā tato viṃśatihīrakān hastayormuktvā hastābhyāṃ te hīrakā mardanīyās teṣāṃ ca madhye ye
hīrakāstejorahitā na syustathā yeṣu rekhā ekāpi na bhavati te jātyā hīrakāḥ //
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 37.1 yatkāṭhinye sā kṣitiryodbhavo
'mbhastejastūṣmā vardhate yat sa vātaḥ /
RājNigh, Śat., 204.1 saṃtāpaṃ viduṣāṃ prasahya samitau sphītaṃ pratāpaṃ dviṣāṃ yasmin vismayate 'vanaṃ ca nidhanaṃ dṛṣṭvādhunā tejasā /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 85.0 nanu yuktaś caturṇāṃ
pṛthivyāptejovāyūnāṃ bhūtānāṃ sāvayavatvāt dravyeṣūtkarṣāpakarṣasaṃniveśaḥ kvaciddravye kasyacidbhūtasya pramāṇataḥ prabhāvataś cāvayavānām utkarṣāpakarṣasadbhāvāt //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 13, 10.1 tejaḥpratāpādhikadivyarūpaḥ prodbhāsayan sarvadiśo vivasvān /
SkPur, 13, 11.1 maṇipradīptojjvalakuṇḍalaś ca
vahnyarkatejaḥpratime vimāne /
SkPur, 13, 14.1 saṃtāpayan sarvasurāsureśāṃs
tejo'dhikas tejasi saṃniviśya /
SkPur, 13, 14.1 saṃtāpayan sarvasurāsureśāṃs tejo'dhikas
tejasi saṃniviśya /
SkPur, 13, 19.1 śeṣaḥ sahasraṃ sphuradagnivarṇaṃ bibhratsphaṭānāṃ
jvalanārkatejāḥ /
Smaradīpikā
Smaradīpikā, 1, 23.1 vyasanakṛpaṇabuddhiḥ strīvaśaḥ strīvilāso
bahuguṇabahutejāḥ dīrghanetro 'bhimānī //
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 10.2, 1.0 ata unmeṣād upalakṣyamāṇād apralīyamānasthūlasūkṣmādidehāhambhāvasya yogino 'cireṇaiva bhrūmadhyādau tārakāprakāśarūpo bindur aśeṣavedyasāmānyaprakāśātmā nādaḥ sakalavācakāvibhediśabdanarūpo 'nāhatadhvanirūpo rūpamandhakāre 'pi prakāśanaṃ
tejaḥ rasaśca rasanāgre lokottara āsvādaḥ kṣobhakatvena spandatattvasamāsādanavighnabhūtatāvatsaṃtoṣapradatvena vartante //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 4, 22.0 sarve bhāvāḥ
parameśvaratejomayā iti rūḍhavikalpaprāptyai parameśasaṃvidanalatejasi samastabhāvagrāsarasikatābhimate tattejomātrāvaśeṣatvasahasamastabhāvavilāpanaṃ homaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 22.0 sarve bhāvāḥ parameśvaratejomayā iti rūḍhavikalpaprāptyai
parameśasaṃvidanalatejasi samastabhāvagrāsarasikatābhimate tattejomātrāvaśeṣatvasahasamastabhāvavilāpanaṃ homaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 22.0 sarve bhāvāḥ parameśvaratejomayā iti rūḍhavikalpaprāptyai parameśasaṃvidanalatejasi samastabhāvagrāsarasikatābhimate
tattejomātrāvaśeṣatvasahasamastabhāvavilāpanaṃ homaḥ //
TantraS, 7, 9.0 tad yathā jalaṃ
tejo vāyur nabhaḥ tanmātrapañcakākṣaikādaśagarbho 'haṃkāraś ceti //
TantraS, 8, 93.0 sa eva guṇasya utkarṣo yat tena vinā guṇāntaraṃ na upapadyate tena pṛthivītattvaṃ śivatattvāt prabhṛti jalatattvena vyāptam evaṃ jalaṃ
tejasā ityādi yāvacchaktitattvam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat
tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad evaṃ kṛtvā parivāraṃ tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 45.0 tatra sarvopakaraṇapūrṇaṃ yāgagṛhaṃ vidhāya bhagavatīṃ mālinīṃ mātṛkāṃ vā smṛtvā
tadvarṇatejaḥpuñjabharitaṃ gṛhītaṃ bhāvayan puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 46.0 tata uktāstrajaptāni yathāsambhavaṃ siddhārthadhānyākṣatalājādīni
tejorūpāṇi vikīrya aiśānyāṃ diśi krameṇa saṃghaṭṭayet iti bhūparigrahaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 12.1 yastvāha
netratejāṃsi svacchātpratiphalantyalam /
TĀ, 3, 13.1 dehādanyatra
yattejastadadhiṣṭhāturātmanaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 13.2 tenaiva
tejasā jñatve ko 'rthaḥ syāddarpaṇena tu //
TĀ, 3, 14.1 viparyastaistu
tejobhirgrāhakātmatvamāgataiḥ /
TĀ, 4, 7.1 ataśca bhairavīyaṃ
yattejaḥ saṃvitsvabhāvakam /
TĀ, 5, 23.2 tasya śaktimataḥ
sphītaśakterbhairavatejasaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 146.2 tejastryaśraṃ tālukaṇṭhe bindurūrdhvapade sthitaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 236.2 tejo'ṣṭakaṃ balādhyakṣaprabhṛtikrodhanāṣṭakāt //
TĀ, 8, 408.2 jalatejaḥsamīranabho'haṃkṛddhīmūlasaptake pratyekam //
TĀ, 8, 415.1 dhiyi daivīnāmaṣṭau
kruttejoyogasaṃjñakaṃ trayaṃ tadumā /
TĀ, 17, 6.2 tejojalānnatritayaṃ tredhā pratyekamapyadaḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 15, 376.2 hrīṃ śrīṃ mahāvyomabhāskarāya dīpimātṛkāliṅgitavigrahāya
tejasāṃ nidhiṃ kuru kuru ṭhaṃ /
ĀK, 2, 1, 320.2 dānavendravijitānpurā surān
bhraṣṭakāntidhṛtidhairyatejasaḥ /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyam asevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā
balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ
tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni paraṃ cakṣuṣi
tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate
cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
Śivapurāṇa
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 3, 75.1 yan nābhisthitam indragopasadṛśaṃ bījatrikoṇānvitaṃ tattvaṃ
tejomayaṃ pradīptam aruṇaṃ rudreṇa yat siddhidam /
GherS, 6, 1.3 sthūlaṃ mūrtimayaṃ proktaṃ jyotis
tejomayaṃ tathā /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 4, 176.1 oṃ śrīkirīṭakeyūrahāramakarakuṇḍalacakraśaṅkhagadāpadmahastapītāmbaradhara śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣaḥsthala śrībhūmisahitasvātmajyotir dīptikarāya
sahasrādityatejase namo namaḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 213.1 śubhaṃ jaganmaṅgalarūpaṃ tasya kaustubhasya dhāmnā
tejasā vilasantībhir muktābhir ācchannena saṃveṣṭitena hāreṇa upaśobhitam /
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 7.0 tejaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ dīpto'ṃśa oja iti niṣkarṣaḥ vāyunā cālitaṃ sat dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtaṃ dhātavo gṛhyanta ebhiriti dhātugrahaṇāni vakṣyamāṇāni srotāṃsi tebhyo niḥsṛtaṃ nirgataṃ bhavati tasmāddehino visraṃsayati sarvebhya eva karmabhyo bahiṣkaroti natu sadyo mārayatīti tātparyam //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas
tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 40.0 prajāpater vai prajās sisṛkṣamāṇasya tasya
tejo yajñiyam apākrāmat //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 102.0 idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ
tejasā brahmavarcasena samardhayāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 105.0 yady abhicared idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ
tejasā brahmavarcasena vyardhayāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 107.0 tejasā brahmavarcasena vyardhayatīdam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ojasā vīryeṇa samardhayāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 119.0 idam aham māṃ
tejasā brahmavarcasenaujasā vīryeṇa prajayā paśubhir annādyena samardhayāmīty ātmā vai brahmavarcasī //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 120.0 ātmānam eva tat
tejasā brahmavarcasenaujasā vīryeṇa prajayā paśubhir annādyena samardhayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 3, 2.0 ime vai lokā mahāvīrāt pravṛjyamānād abibhayus sarvān no 'yaṃ
tejasoddhakṣyatīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 3.0 diśo vai mahāvīrāt pravṛktād abibhayus sarvā no 'yaṃ
tejasoddhakṣyatīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 131.0 tejasā vā eṣa prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca vyṛdhyate yo brahmacārī //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 209.0 na tad ahaḥ pūrvāhṇe keśaśmaśrū lomanakhāni vāpayen nāvalikhen nāñjyān nābhyañjyān na snāyāt
tejaso 'navabhraṃśāya //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 253.0 daśa prācīr daśa bhāsi dakṣiṇā daśa pratīcīr daśa bhāsy udīcīr daśordhvā bhāsi sumanasyamāna iti
tejo vai bhāḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 257.0 devā vai mahāvīrād rucitād abibhayus sarvān no 'yaṃ
tejasoddhakṣyatīti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 68.1 tatsaudhāgreṣvaruṇadṛṣadāṃ sāndrasindūrakalpaṃ
tejaḥpuñjaṃ kisalayadhiyā carvituṃ mārabhethāḥ /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ
tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ punaḥ sadānandāḥ kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ paramānande magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 5.0 asya auṣadhasya māsena māsapramāṇena bhakṣaṇāt kāntir bhavati medhā ceti dvābhyāṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ doṣanikaraṃ gadasamudāyaṃ praśamayati śāntiṃ nayati punarmāsatritayena trimāsapramāṇena svāt svasāmānyaśarīrāt amaravapurdevaśarīro
mahātejāḥ dīptimān syādityarthaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ
tejasāpi tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 60.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yā lokāntarikāstāsu ye akṣaṇāḥ saṃvṛtā andhakāratamisrā yatra imāvapi candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau ābhayāpyābhāṃ nānubhavato varṇenāpi varṇaṃ tejasāpi
tejo nānubhavatas tāsvapi tasmin samaye mahato 'vabhāsasya prādurbhāvo 'bhūt //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 6, 4.2 atha
pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśāni tattvāni tatra guror bṛhatprasādena śāstrāṇi ca yena yogenātītena trailokyaṃ sacarācaraṃ jātam eva /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.10 kakhagaghaṅacachajajhaña etāni
tejastattvākṣarāṇi /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.21 yadā deśāt tattvād vā gamanādikaṃ
tejasaḥ grāmacalite saṃgrāmagamane ahetu ake ḍake taijasākṣarāṇy adhikāni bhavanti /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.22 pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśā eteṣām akṣarāṇi vivāhakāle eteṣu tejo'kṣarāṇi śubhahārakāṇi bhavanti //
UḍḍT, 6, 4.22 pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśā eteṣām akṣarāṇi vivāhakāle eteṣu
tejo'kṣarāṇi śubhahārakāṇi bhavanti //
UḍḍT, 14, 22.3 sacarācare oṃ sacarācare oṃ huṃ huṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ kṣakṣakṣaḥ hasaḥ oṃ saṃ huṃ hrīṃ sarveśa viṣṇubalena śaṃkaradarpeṇa vāyuvegena
ravitejasā candrakāntyā vairaṃ bāṇaśūrpaṇaṃ sarvaṃ viṣaharaṃ vada sarvarakṣāṃsi hi nāśaya 2 bhañjaya 2 sarvaduṣṭān mohaya 2 deva huṃ phaṭ svāhā huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 8, 2.0 tejo 'si śukram asy amṛtam asi vaiśvadevam asīty āsannaṃ vedau yajamānaḥ //